Chapter Text
“This is your kid Dabi, and I need you to take her because they’re damn well going to kill me, we both know enough villains who were in foster care to know that that’s not a good option, she looks like you, and I’d rather not have the death of a baby on my conscience.”
Dabi stared at the newborn, probably not even a week old in his old friend’s arms. Big blue eyes and tufts of red and white hair confirmed what they were saying. This baby was undeniably a Todoroki.
“What the fuck.”
~~
———-
Dabi - or Touya at the time, first met them when he was sixteen. Not quite blissfully unaware of the horrors of the world and most definitely not the picture of innocence either, yet still… youthful and oblivious to just how bad things could be. And if it weren’t for him, it probably would’ve taken him years to figure out that society was beyond fucked up, so Dabi vowed to thank him for the rest of his life.
Their name was Ronin. And when Touya had first laid eyes on them, they had tear stains on their slim face and blood on their ripped, old-looking school uniform. Their shirt, utterly decimated, had not done much to cover the bandages and duct tape he had been wearing underneath it.
And- well, Touya-but-not-quite-Touya, who had not yet become as bitter and cruel as Dabi, who had spent most of his childhood isolated, had eloquently announced his presence with a sputtered, “Uh. Are you injured or some shit? I don’t think duct tape is gonna help much.”
They had looked up at him with the most baffled expression Touya had ever seen on someone’s face in his life. “I’m non-binary, you fucking dolt.”
Touya had physically felt his face heat up in embarrassment. “ Oh…” and then, “Uh, is the uh- duct tape and shit safe?”
They had rolled their eyes. “I’m here for a good time, not a long time. Wanna help me up though? Name’s Ronin.”
After pausing for only a second, he had then reached over and grasped their hand in his own. “Tou- Dabi.”
And so was the start of a very, very interesting ( some would call it toxic - Dabi would be a hypocrite if he did though) and destructive friendship.
———-
One year of the two of them living off the streets and Ronin mentoring Dabi on how to properly survive later, they had grown pretty close. It was hard not to when they were both there for each other’s first murders, when they both grew to trust one another enough to share their deepest secrets with each other in the dead of night - when Dabi and Ronin both admitted to wanting to ‘kill’ who they used to be, when they finally did and were able to talk about the names of the people they once were, when Ronin discovered that their weak water-boiling quirk wasn’t weak at all and when Dabi had to start using staples to keep himself from falling apart. They were there for it all.
“I never thought I’d ever be a villain,” Dabi had said randomly one day - freshly seventeen, if he remembered right. Ronin had snorted, twirling a cigarette in their fingers.
“Not that the cops or heroes even know who you are, but what kid ever does? You never see that written on those stupid ‘what I want to be when I grow up’ worksheets. Fuck, I used to think I’d take over my family’s restaurant one day. Oi, come over here and light this for me.”
Dabi had given them a deadpan stare. “You would think I never told you that my fucking quirk burns me with the amount of times you tell me to use it for your own benefit.”
Ronin had shrugged, the jagged scar going down the side of their face stretching as he raised his brow. “Doesn’t hurt you anymore, so why not use what you’re given? You know damn well what I started doing the moment I found out plasma was made up of water, rich boy.”
Dabi had crossed his arms and stared at them, visibly amused. When it was just the two of them, he could act like his age and not some mysterious, villainous twenty-something year old, and he liked that. “You started copying me is what you did. And I’m not a rich boy.” Not anymore.
“Bold of you to say I’m copying you when you’re the one picking up my mannerisms like it’s fucking candy. And you still give off a posh vibe below all that scarring and staples and shitty hair dye- actually, maybe it’s just because I knew you when you were like a fetus run-away,” and then Ronin had gasped dramatically. “Oh my God, I raised you!”
Dabi’s face had twisted. “Fuck no -“
“Fuck yes! I always knew I’d be such a great Papa -“
“Yes, Daddy, you were wonderful,” Dabi had drawled tiredly, absolutely done with their bullshit but still reluctantly amused. Ronin cackled the rest of the night.
———-
Eventually, and by that Dabi meant two years later, he and Ronin started… well, not dating, but not just fucking either. Neither Dabi nor Ronin would ever have been able to explain what they were, not that it had even mattered. After all, Dabi had finally started making a name for himself as an up-and-coming villain, which meant things were getting…. Dangerous.
A serial arsonist who got paid to burn down businesses with zero regard for whether or not there were people in the buildings tended to attract some enemies. And his… companion, who developed a penchant for boiling people’s blood as a method of torture and information gathering tended to do the same.
“Well,” Ronin had said stiffly, staring down at the ashes of a villain who had attacked them because of some grudge. The guy’s blood was all over the two of them. “At least they weren’t a cop. Or a hero.”
Dabi had scoffed. ”If they were a hero, they would’ve ended up the exact same way as this guy did.”
“As long as you don’t kill my guy Eraserhead.”
“… what,” he had said, because he had no clue who the fuck that was at the time.
“ Oh shut the fuck up, toasty, he’s cool!”
Dabi had not cared enough to ask Ronin who Eraserhead was at the time. But then…
“What the fuck did you just call me?!”
Ronin just laughed, meanwhile Dabi internally cheered that the world’s ugliest All Might themed tank-top Ronin had taken to wearing just to annoy him would be too stained with blood for them to actually keep the stupid thing.
————
When Dabi and Ronin were twenty, they finally went their own ways. It was amicable, all things considered. And they had been together for longer than most friendships lasted on the streets of Japan. Regardless, with Ronin no longer by his side, Dabi had lost the one thing that made living somewhat bearable.
“I chose the name Ronin for a reason, Dabi,” Ronin had once said, uncharacteristically serious. “All my life, I’ve been told what I have to do, what I can’t do, and I’m sick of it. So now, I listen to no one, and I go where I want and do what I choose to do when I get there. Who I am and what I stand for is my choice and my choice only and I don’t give a fuck what anyone thinks of me for it.”
That night, they had said that they were going to go looking for a place to steal some food from, and they never returned.
Ronin had been the last thread to connect him to the kind-heartedness he once had as Todoroki Touya, and when they left, there was nothing holding him back from becoming more than just Dabi.
On that day, Dabi let himself be consumed by hatred and desperation once more, and when he awoke the next morning, he was a monster . And where he once looked for Ronin to fuel himself to keep going, he now only looked at the prospect of revenge.
Everything he did - killing innocents, burning down more businesses, starving on the streets and giving… favours in dark alleyways for money and food didn’t hurt him nearly as much as it would have if he was still seventeen and Ronin was there with him. He didn’t feel shame or disgust either, he felt nothing. Because as long as he’d be able to stand victorious over the dead body of Todoroki Enji, it would be alright. It wasn’t like there was anyone else to worry about anyway. Maybe if he was still Touya, Fuyumi or Natsuo would’ve crossed his mind, but they didn’t. Not once.
Dabi had no one. And he was better off because of it, in his opinion. He very rapidly made himself known to the criminals lurking in Japan, but not well known enough for any heroes or cops to get wind of his crimes except for some petty thievery and one count of arson. To everyone but those he let know of his more heinous crimes, he was pretty harmless.
Then, one night, three years later, he saw them again.
“Dabi,” Ronin had smiled, running a hand through their curly auburn hair, and Dabi had fought off every instinct within him telling him to slam his shitty apartment door in their face. They were thinner, more sickly looking. They had most definitely either gotten addicted to one of the drugs going around on the streets, started selling them, or both. Dabi did not know how to feel about that. “It’s been a while.”
“What do you want?” Dabi replied flatly.
Ronin whistled. “Jesus, dude, did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed?”
Sparks of blue flickered on his burnt skin.
“No. What do you want?”
Ronin’s grin never once faltered. Instead, They held up a case of cheap beer. “Just wanted to catch up, you know?”
And, well, fuck . Dabi wasn’t going to pass up the opportunity for some alcohol.
They had both gotten really drunk and made some questionable decisions that night. Meaning they fucked. Without protection. And when Dabi woke up the next day, Ronin was gone.
Dabi tried not to feel bitter about it.
———-
When Dabi was twenty-four and heard of the whispered rumours surrounding Shigaraki and his League of Villains - how apparently some insanely powerful supervillain was backing them up and how their main goal was to tear down hero society along with some other rumours about Stain himself being in contact with the group, it was a no-brainer for Dabi. He joined up. He’d do anything to kill Endeavor, after all.
Shortly after, he was no longer a petty thief in the eyes of Pro Heroes and cops. He was dangerous. A mystery. Dabi: no known civilian identity with a powerful fire quirk and what seemed like an almost personal vendetta against heroes was all they could write about him in his file.
Only one person in the world knew that Dabi was once Todoroki Touya, a boy who was given nothing - not even love, and nearly died because of it. A boy who was given a second chance and chose to use it for revenge but had not yet developed the power or will to go through with his wishes. A boy who became a man, who then became a monster, willing to harm anyone in his wake for the sake of his own goals.
By now, Dabi had not seen that one person in months, nor did he care. There were only a select few people he could admit to caring about now, and they were all in the League. Ronin existed in his past, and while there would come a time where Dabi would embrace his past and turn it into a weapon, there was no need to dig it up and reminisce now.
Until of course, Ronin had to go and dig it all up again by showing up at the League’s base looking gaunt and wiry, drenched from the rain outside while carrying a bundle of something wrapped up in moth-eaten blankets and newspapers. Their hair was matted, and their eyes were sunken in - dead looking.
“You look awful,” Dabi said, breaking the stunned silence. “How the fuck did you find me this time, Ronin?” And why, he wanted to ask, but didn’t.
“You know damn well how I found you- how I always managed to find you whenever we had to split off for a while,” They panted. “Turns out not many people like me boiling their blood and would much rather just share the information they have with me, who’d have thought?”
Shigaraki turned to him. “Who the hell is this?”
“ Nobody important,” Dabi said a little too sharply. Ronin laughed bitterly.
“Don’t be like that, you know just as much as I do that we wouldn’t have been able to stay like we were forever -“
“Of fucking course not,” Dabi snarled, then took a deep breath and paused. “I should’ve killed you when you came back.”
Ronin grinned. It was different from the ones they used to direct at him. They looked feral. “Well you didn’t, my old pal , my favourite fuck-buddy , and we’ve got some problems now because of it.”
“ We?” Dabi laughed incredulously, purposefully ignoring Toga’s exclamation of ‘ooh, drama!’ . He despised the fact that their current hideout only consisted of one room they all shared. He missed when he had privacy. “Careful now, I have no qualms about cremating you where you fucking stand.”
“ Please don’t do that,” Compress spoke up. “We just found this place a few days ago and I’d rather we not have to go searching for another place so soon.”
Ronin exhaled shakily. “Look, you know I have no one I can go to for help because everyone hated me even before I went off and became a villain -“
“Join the club,” Spinner muttered sullenly.
“ - and I wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t my last option,” they shivered, then held up the bundle in their arms for everyone to see.
Magne gasped. “Is that a -“
“This is your kid Dabi, and I need you to take her because they’re damn well going to kill me, we both know enough villains who were in foster care to know that that’s not a good option, she looks like you, and I’d rather not have the death of a baby on my conscience.”
Dabi stared at the newborn, probably not even a week old in his old friend’s arms. Big blue eyes and tufts of red and white hair confirmed what he was saying. This baby was undeniably a Todoroki.
“What the fuck.”
Even Toga was at a loss for words. Dabi fought the urge to douse the kid's hair in dye. If his identity was revealed because of a baby, he would murder both it and Ronin, who was apparently a parent- father, they had said they would want to be called once, now. And apparently he was too - what the hell ?
“Why did you keep it?” Was the first thing he asked as soon as he found his voice again. And then: “Who the fuck is going to kill you?”
“I didn’t want to risk someone taking the fucking kid out and deciding that my other organs deserve the same treatment ,” Ronin snapped, rubbing their eyes tiredly. “And I pissed off like a fuckton of gangs and maybe even the Shie Hassaikai. It’s a long story, but I’m dead as fuck.”
Twice whistled. “Yikes, I feel sorry for you. No I don’t! I hope they kill you slowly!”
Dabi, however, knew exactly why Ronin had gotten himself into trouble. Narrowing his eyes, he said, “The long story is that you stole Trigger, didn’t you?”
Ronin sighed. “Yes, okay? I stole a shit ton of it and they did not like that, but selling it earns a lot of money and- you know what, I’d just really rather not be the cause of this kid’s death. Also, her not being with you once I’m dead will cause you a hell of a lot of problems.”
Choosing to ignore the way Ronin calmly talked about their own murder, Dabi could read between the lines. If someone ever does a DNA test and the name of a boy who supposedly died at thirteen comes up as the father, you’re beyond fucked.
“You want me to raise this kid,” Dabi said flatly.
“You’re the only option.”
Shigaraki scowled. “You cannot raise a brat, that’s -“
“Whatever, hand it over,” Dabi interrupted. “I’ll make sure it stays alive.”
Ronin rolled their eyes even as their shoulders sagged in relief. “She’s not an it.”
“Dabi, don’t you fucking dare -“
“Mhm,” Dabi said disinterestedly as Ronin transferred the baby into his arms. “Did you name the thing?”
“ Dabi, I swear to god -“
Ronin frowned, and it made Dabi think of the day that they had said that they always knew they’d be a great father. At the time, he had thought it was a joke - what villain ever thought of having a kid? But now…
“I didn’t want to get attached. I’ve just been calling her firefly because she reminds me of you. You can name her though, Dabi.”
Congratulations Ronin, Dabi thought sarcastically. You failed to not get attached to her. Miserably.
The baby gurgled and thumped her little fist against his chest. Dabi stared down at her face with thinly-veiled disgust and wondered if agreeing to raise a baby just to piss Shigaraki off was the worst idea he’d ever had in his entire life. “Nah, just pick a name and I’ll go with whatever the fuck you want. You’re the dad who actually cares for the kid anyway.”
Ronin stared down at the baby longingly. Hesitantly, they brought their hand to their mouth, then to her face and gently placed it on her rosy cheek. A farewell kiss.
“I’ve always liked the name Yume,” they muttered finally. But before they walked out the door - before Dabi would have to watch as Ronin left him without another word or glance in his direction for the last time, they turned around once more. And with tears in their eyes, Ronin gave him that same smile that Dabi had been used to seeing everyday all those years ago.
“Thank you.”
A few days later, Dabi would go out searching for Ronin. In a dark, abandoned building, he would find only their head - would stare blankly into their unseeing blue eyes and sigh. In the dead of night with no one - not even any cameras around, he’d bury Ronin underneath their favourite tree - a willow one in a nice park with lots of pretty flowers and a sense of calm around the whole area . A calm that they had never had the chance to experience during the time they had been alive. On the tree, he’d carve the initials of the three of their names.
‘R’, ‘D’, and lastly, because Ronin had so obviously wanted more than anything to be a father to their little girl, ‘Y’.
Yume - or dream. Maybe Ronin used to dream of a world where they’d have been able to watch their daughter grow. One where they weren’t a villain or in any danger, and one where they’d have truly been given a chance to be a good parent. A fitting name for the little thing who slept peacefully in the carrier he held, but tragic nonetheless.
He would almost, almost think of carving a ‘T’ into the tree too. Because Ronin hadn’t always known him as the villain Dabi, they had also known and befriended Touya.
He and Ronin had always had a complicated relationship, and although Dabi was a monster - although he no longer cared, the part of him who he let die had. And Dabi remembered that.
He’d always remember the kid who helped him get rid of the last remnants of who he used to be.
Sparing one last glance at Ronin’s grave, Dabi would quietly and sarcastically drawl:
“Here lies Ronin and with him, whatever the fuck was left of Todoroki Touya.”
For now though, Dabi stared blankly down at his newborn baby sleeping in his arms and… well, he didn’t love her or anything, but he did hope that shitty dad disease wasn’t hereditary.
Chapter 2
Notes:
Warning for Dabi's not-so-stellar parenting skills as well as death, rape, and prostitution.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yume was not a quiet baby. She cried. A lot.
“Shut the fuck up please ,” Dabi cooed as sickeningly sweet at her as he could muster, which at this point was normal speaking and not baby-talk, rocking her back and forth in his arms as he paced the room. Yume just wailed louder. At this point, he was knee-deep in an existential crisis and absolutely drenched in throw-up, even with the baby blanket he hung over his shoulder.
Ronin should’ve been the one to do this, he thought bitterly. They definitely would’ve done a better fucking job at it.
“Maybe she knows what you’re saying,” Toga piped up tiredly but still enthusiastic, the lack of energy less noticeable in her compared to the rest of the league. “Maybe you should try being nice to her, Dabi!”
“Maybe you should let me hold her,” Shigaraki said darkly. Dabi gave him a withered glare.
“Your crusty hands are not going anywhere near the fucking baby,” he seethed, then turned his ire onto Toga. “And she’s barely two weeks old. Evidently, she doesn’t know what I’m saying or who I am or else she would be listening.”
Dabi stared down at Yume. Yume did not look up at him because she was too busy screaming her lungs out. Her tiny face was scrunched up, and Dabi thought that she looked like a particularly ugly tomato.
After another loud as fuck, Present-Mic worthy wail, Dabi could not take it any longer.
“What the fuck do you want?!” He cried out, beyond frustrated. Yume finally stopped crying and blinked up at him, maybe a little in shock. Nonetheless, his method had worked.
There was a pause, and then Spinner, who was staring at Yume and Dabi disbelievingly, spoke up: “ seriously?!”
Yet another pause, and then Yume screeched.
“Dear Lord,” Compress sighed, the bags under his eyes rivalling even Eraserhead’s. “Maybe if you apologise to her -“
“Shut the fuck up,” Dabi snapped, resuming his rocking a little more frantically. “She’s a newborn, they don’t fucking care about apologies.”
Shouto definitely hadn’t cared when he attempted to murder him. Dabi tensed, then stared down at his daughter’s red and white hair. Maybe thinking of Shouto with her in his arms was… not a good idea. Maybe thinking of Shouto like… that at all wasn’t a good idea. He hadn’t thought of him or his family as anything but strangers in a long, long time. That wasn’t going to change.
Still, if she didn’t shut the fuck up soon, he probably would end up apologizing to her. He’d do almost anything to make her stop crying at this point, just not singing.
“Maybe if you sang to her -“ Magne suggested yet again at the same time as Twice joyfully exclaimed “wow! It’s cold in here! No it’s not!”
…Oh.
Dabi could’ve smacked himself and everyone else in the room. “She’s cold,” he stated, and then very carefully warmed his hands up with his quirk. Yume quietened almost instantly and relief flooded through him and just about everyone else in the hideout.
In his defence, he was pretty much immune to the cold.
“Oh thank God,” Spinner whispered, staring at his heated up hands reverently.
Yume cooed softly as her eyelids fluttered closed. Quiet snores started escaping from her tiny body, and she subconsciously snuggled closer to the heat of the arms that cradled her.
Dabi did not thank God, because all that was on his mind was putting the baby down for a nap and going to sleep himself until inevitably, she started crying again. Which according to the past six days would be in….
Around half an hour.
————
“When do babies develop personalities? I don’t care! ” Twice asked, staring down at Yume bundled up in the stolen carrier Dabi held, who was staring up at everyone in the League emotionlessly. After a week of living in such a tiny space with a newborn, everyone unanimously agreed that it was time to find a bigger place so that Dabi and Yume could lock themselves in a separate room by themselves and not keep the entire League awake at night.
“You’re the one who couldn’t keep your dick in your pants,” Shigaraki had said when Dabi gave them all a frustrated look. “It’s not our fault.”
“You know what I just noticed? She looks like a candy cane! Maybe when she grows up she’ll really like Christmas!” Toga added, grinning. Shigaraki’s gaze flitted down as well, narrowed eyes observing her.
Dabi should’ve dyed her hair.
“…she looks familiar.”
Magne and Twice hummed in agreement. Yume scrunched up her face and narrowed her eyes at Shigaraki. If Dabi wasn’t currently somewhat worried about how it looked like he had kidnapped one of Endeavor’s children, he’d have grinned at the glare his daughter was giving him. “Yeah, when she looks up at you like that she looks like Dabi when he’s tired.”
…Or not.
Compress snorted.
Dabi scowled. “She does not.”
Yume took the opportunity to wrap her hand around a distracted Shigaraki’s finger. Shigaraki looked down in confusion.
“Let go,” he said, angling the rest of his fingers away from her. Yume did not let go. “ You insipid little -“
“It’s just a newborn reflex or some shit,” Dabi snapped. He wasn’t a baby expert, but come on. This was common knowledge. “Have none of you ever interacted with a baby before meeting Yume?”
The League stared at him like he’d grown a second head.
“Have you?” Spinner retorted.
~~
“Mama, did I know Fuyumi when she was born? I don’t remember.”
-
“Mommy, Natsu is grabbing my hair! Ow -“
-
“Mom, I don’t want to hold Shouto. Look at him, he’s ugly! Don’t give him to me!”
-
“Touya, what are you -“
“ - Look at me, Endeavor!”
“TOUYA, STOP IT -“
“ - LOOK AT ME!”
~~
“Obviously,” Dabi grumbled, mentally yelling at his thoughts to shut the fuck up.
“I don’t know whether to be glad you have somewhat of an idea on what you’re doing or horrified that you don’t know more ,” Spinner said, probably remembering his brief lapse in judgement that resulted in him yelling at a distressed baby.
“Definitely the latter one,” Shigaraki added nonchalantly.
“Shut up,” Dabi seethed. Yume gurgled in agreement.
————
One good thing for the League about the next hideout they found was that it was furnished and there were multiple bedrooms - definitely enough for their current capacity of members. The bad thing was that Dabi now spent his entire day isolated in a room with a baby too young to do anything but sleep, cry, shit, and repeat.
“You’re fucking torturing me,” Dabi groaned, picking up Yume from her makeshift bassinet and rocking her as gently as possible, hoping that she would fall back asleep. “What is it this time? Are you hungry?”
She had just eaten less than an hour ago, and she definitely didn’t need a diaper change. Dabi ran his free hand over his face.
“I don’t know what you want,” he said tiredly. “And what you need- love or some other shit children are supposed to have, I can’t give you. Maybe you’ll make a good villain when you grow up, yeah? Just like your Papa and Daddy?”
Dabi grimaced both at the thought of driving his child to villainy like his own father had done and the idea that this was his child. That was still weird to say. He didn’t feel much like a father.
Yume quietened, but the moment Dabi went to put her back down, a cry escaped from her lips.
“Jesus, shh, okay,” Dabi felt way out of his depth now. “I’ll hold you, just don’t wake the entire League again. Fuck.”
Yume babbled at him contentedly. Dabi nodded back at her seriously, remembering all the times he caught his mother pretending to have full-on conversations with Fuyumi, Natsuo, and Shouto before they even knew what a conversation was. Ironic, maybe, that she had probably felt just as alone as he did now. Pathetic that he had to replicate his mother’s actions in order to prevent Yume from screaming bloody murder, definitely. Especially because the whole idea of it reminded him of… who he used to be.
Fuck it, he thought. If it’ll get her to shut up, I’ll do it.
“Good point,” Dabi fake-agreed with her while simultaneously wondering what the actual fuck he was doing. “Shigaraki should use moisturizer. ”
Yume squealed.
“Yeah, when you grow up you’ll show him who the actual boss of the League is, won’t you?” Dabi paused - this was starting to sound like normal parenting and under normal circumstances, that would probably be a good thing. But it wasn’t - not to him. Because he wasn’t a Father. The evidence that was babbling in front of him didn’t count.
“Bet you’ll get just as annoyed with him as I do and burn him to death, won’t you?”
That was suitably fucked up enough that the average person wouldn’t say it to a little kid. Definitely not what a father would say at all.
Yume, predictably, continued on babbling. As Dabi continued to stare at her and her red and white hair, he belatedly realized that yeah, it was exactly like Shouto’s. Split right down the middle and except for the fact that her white hair was on her left and both of her eyes were blue, it was pretty obvious what her quirk was going to be. Or what it could be.
The chances of her quirk being some kind of combination of fire and ice were looking pretty high in his opinion, because although Dabi didn’t have an ice quirk, he carried the gene for one.
The surge of jealousy he felt was expected, but unwelcome nonetheless. Dabi abruptly put Yume back down, ignoring her cries for him as he practically threw himself on his own bed.
How cruel, that his daughter was probably born with the quirk he used to wish he had been born with himself. Dabi scoffed into his pillow. Apparently everybody but him got fire resistance.
As Yume’s cries got louder, Dabi sighed and went to go pick her back up. Leaving her to cry alone like that made him feel… kind of guilty. Angry, yeah, but at what?
I̶t̶ ̶m̶a̶d̶e̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶ ̶f̶e̶e̶l̶ ̶l̶i̶k̶e̶ ̶h̶i̶s̶ ̶F̶a̶t̶h̶e̶r̶.̶
“I don’t love you,” he told her, staring down at her tiny body and feeling absolutely zero parental instincts that the websites he’d been perusing and quite literally everyone else had said was supposed to be kicking in by now. “And I don’t think I ever will. And that’s not your fault, but who cares. Your Papa did fucking love you though, I guess. So don’t actually turn out like me, for the love of fucking god. I think they’d actually revive themself just to murder me if you did.”
Yume sneezed.
“Not that they’d have any room to talk,” Dabi continued, his voice a low rumble. “Because they were probably addicted to drugs, they definitely fucking sold them, and they were also a villain who did fucked up things - their quirk let them boil blood, which was fucking insane to watch. They wouldn’t have been a great role model for you either, but you know what?”
Big, dark blue eyes stared up at him. They weren’t like his - fridged, piercing, and reminiscent of the man he hated. Hers were the blue of the night sky and the deepest parts of the ocean, and they held a certain warmth to them that his own eyes did not. She had Ronin’s eyes.
“They’d probably still be doing a hell of a lot of a better job than me.”
————
Being an active League member and having a baby to deal with at the same time… wasn’t easy. The days went by slowly, with him no longer able to go out and look for some recruits half as much. Yume was with him nearly all the time at this point, and Dabi was tired of it. So tired, in fact, that his mind had recently taken to straying back to the past way more than it usually tended to do.
Not once had he ever thought of having a child, not even when he was Touya. Back then, he had still loved Endeavor and was blind to a lot of the bad he did, but he still saw the looks on his mother’s face as she tried to care for multiple children she hadn’t even wanted. Being pregnant with Natsuo had been alright for her, as far as Dabi remembered. She had wanted to stop having kids after Fuyumi, but she had still been willing to continue having more at the time.
Her pregnancy with Shouto had been different. After a lot of insistence on Endeavor’s end, she had eventually said yes. Even when he had been seven or eight, Dabi had known that she hadn’t really wanted to. He just hadn’t understood the implications of that.
Not only was she constantly sick during her last pregnancy, Endeavor no longer bothered to even spare a glance in her direction. Where he would once take time out of his day to do simple things like pick up stuff from the lower shelves and make it easier for her to reach in the later stages of her pregnancy, he had deemed himself “too busy” to continue with “such unnecessary things as that” - Dabi still remembered those words because it had been him who witnessed the panic attack his mother had devolved into directly afterward.
In all ways that mattered, she had been a single mother. And the stress of taking care of four children in an abusive environment that she tried her best to protect them from had ultimately broken her. And years later, she would flinch at the sight of him and Natsuo and pour boiling water over her youngest son’s face. Touya would then go on to die at Sekoto Peak shortly after.
Dabi had also witnessed things that made him swear he would never have a child of his own after he ran away. It was not uncommon to see extremely malnourished women cradling their children as they shivered in dark alleyways where he spent most of his time, nor was it uncommon to hear choked sobs and whispered pleas when one of their kids they simply couldn’t provide for died because of it.
Dabi had also found the corpses of babies abandoned by their parents - left alone because of how they were conceived. By that point, he had been all too familiar with the groups of people who nearly always had the sickly stench of alcohol on their breaths, and who offered decent amounts of money in exchange for sex. And maybe leaving a living thing to die like that was fucked up, but so was everything else about the situation in the first place. Dabi rarely had to deal with people offering him money to have sex, but Ronin had dealt with it often. They had been slim like Dabi, but their sharp jawline, slightly tanned skin, and hooked nose made them far more attractive than him with his staples, dark burns, and pale, milky white skin. Not that their looks were the only thing that mattered. It was more about the power they wanted to hold over them instead.
Those people who had seen both of them as nothing more than playthings had disgusted him more than anything else. They still did. Not that they bothered him now - joining the League had been enough to get them to fuck off.
Dabi found his gaze wandering to where Yume slept peacefully on the other end of the room. He wondered if Ronin had been scared during the nine months they had been pregnant with her, or if they had looked forward to meeting their baby.
Dabi scoffed. If they had genuinely been looking forward to this , then Ronin hadn’t been nearly as much of a realist as they pretended to be. Either way, it didn’t matter. They were dead, and most of their body was MIA.
Unlike a lot of people, Dabi had never seen having a child as a representation of two people’s love for each other, hope for the future or some other bullshit. Having a baby to take care of so suddenly didn’t make him a good, happy person. Becoming a single parent had effectively fucked up his life and his plans with the League big time.
He tried not to resent Yume for it.
Notes:
I promise that he'll get better at being a dad eventually, but realistically the whole situation he's in is super fucked up and he's also a severely traumatized villain so I thought it would be a little too ooc for him to start being an amazing father right away.
Chapter 3
Summary:
Hawks makes an appearance!!
Notes:
I’m updating this on my phone in a mcdonalds rn because I have no wifi at home for the time being and I swear I can hear medieval music playing in my ears whenever I’m there because the only thing I can do is (GASP) read actual books and go to sleep at a decent time. I KNOW.
On another note, if any of y’all want an actual book rec then Never Ever Getting Back Together by Sophie Gonzales is pretty good so far and I don’t usually read romance unless it’s in a fic sooooo
I digress though. Basically idk when I’m getting wifi back and so idk when I’ll be able to update this fic so hopefully it’s soon but if it’s not then just assume that I’m bored out of my fucking mind
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yume turned one month old and… well, it was pretty fucking boring, all things considered. She didn’t look all that different from when Dabi first took her in, nor did she really do much. Sure, she could lift her head if he put her on her stomach now but that was pretty much it.
He still spent most of his days watching after a kid who could only shit, eat, sleep, and cry. On the bright side, he now trusted the league enough to be able to leave her at the base and not have to worry about Toga or Shigaraki killing her, which meant that he could kind of get back to his job. And by kind of, he meant figuring out how to gain enough evidence that Hawks was attempting to get into a position to spy on them so that Shigaraki would let him incinerate the stupid bird instead of what he was actually supposed to be doing: being civil to him. And honestly, Dabi would’ve at least tried to be less of an asshole if the first thing that came out of Hawks’ lips when they first met wasn’t a stupid nickname. Dabi could see the tactic Hawks was going for clear as day - bubbly, approachable, and trustable. It was bullshit and would’ve only worked on Twice or Toga, which was why they were no longer allowed to recruit people.
“Hey hot stuff,” Hawks chirped, his body leaned casually against the pole in the abandoned warehouse. Dabi gave him a deadpan stare. Seriously? “Wanna hear a joke one of my fans told me while I was on patrol- ooh yikes , no? Tough crowd -”
“Cut the bullshit,” Dabi snapped. “Last time we met you said you wanted to join the League.”
“Yep!” Hawks grinned. Fake, Dabi thought viciously. Fake, fake, FAKE. “You have a great memory.”
Dabi was ten seconds away from murdering Hawks. Fuck Shigaraki’s orders, I’m losing brain cells every time I have to listen to him speak.
“If you want to join the League, I need proof that you’re not a spy.”
Dabi stared at his face closely and- yeah, a flicker of real emotion appeared on his face. Not enough proof for Shigaraki, but enough proof for him that Hawks was never going to be loyal to their side. Now, it was just a matter of asking for things he could never do.
“Kill Best Jeanist,” Dabi said off-handedly before Hawks could open his beak again. “And bring me his body.”
Once he failed that task, Dabi would have enough proof to take the hero out. Shigaraki wouldn’t have to deal with a double agent and he wouldn’t ever have to be referred to as ‘hot stuff’ ever again. A win for the both of them, in Dabi’s opinion.
————
With the continuous rise of villain activity and the new number one hero’s inability to fill the role of the new symbol of peace (Dabi took great pleasure in reading the news articles that criticised Endeavor for it) came Shigaraki’s orders for the League to split up for their next mission. It did make sense - the risk it used to pose had been extremely high, but now… As long as they weren’t stupid, they’d be perfectly fine. The only problem left was -
“Aww sweetheart, you’ll miss Auntie Magne, won’t you?” Magne cooed, booping Yume on the nose.
“She’s so cute,” Toga pouted. Twice agreed with her very loudly . “Why can’t she come with me?”
Spinner just awkwardly patted Yume on the head and then proceeded to walk out the door with Compress and Shigaraki, who’s parting words with his daughter had been something along the lines of ‘ you’re lucky I didn’t dust you.’
“Because,” Dabi said. “She’s my fucking kid.” And Shigaraki wouldn’t let anyone else take her.
This, of course, would go on to cause even more problems. Namely that even Dabi was hesitant to bring a baby recruiting with him. There was a difference between talking to her about burning people and actually letting her see him do it. Which… fuck, as he sat in an abandoned apartment with her, the realization that he might have to do it anyways was hitting pretty hard.
“It’s not like you’ll remember it,” he told her, and then wondered if smoke inhalation would also end up being a problem. Yume just stared at him, as she usually tended to do. “If you have a better fucking idea, why don’t you share it, huh?”
Yume did not have a better idea.
“Why Shigaraki thought me going recruiting with you was a good idea I’ll never fucking know. Don’t fucking cry now though, because I’m about to lift you off of the bed and you have that stupid look on your face that means you’re about to fall asleep and you’re going to be real pissed at me that I didn’t just leave you alone, but it’s time for you to eat so be a good girl and suck it up,” Dabi told her tiredly as he got a squirming, grumpy baby secured in his arms. Bringing the bottle up to her lips, he hoped to God that Yume would be willing to drink cold formula because he had no way of warming it up for the next week. He could try to warm it up with his quirk, but even his coolest flames burned at insanely hot temperatures.
He’d have to start training his flames to turn orange. Which… that was a strange thing to realize considering that all he had ever been taught was how to turn up the heat.
Yume did not like cold formula. Dabi wasn’t even surprised at this point. After a few more minutes of trying, he finally grew desperate enough to use the god-forsaken baby-talk.
“Yume,” he cooed, the urge to shoot himself in the head growing by the second. “Aren’t you hungry? Don’t you want some yummy formula?”
Fucking kill me, he thought.
Yume smiled.
“Yeah, that’s right, now here’s the fucking bottle -”
At least she kept it in her mouth this time. Dabi, regretting the moment he ever decided to do this, took the bottle back and moved it side to side, slowly bringing it to her mouth.
“Here comes the airplane or whatever the fuck you want it to be, Yume. Open your mouth and drink it or you’re not going to be the only one crying.”
I hope Hawks is about to stab me in the back right fucking now.
That was sarcasm. Kind of. He was really very tired and still not used to taking care of a newborn, and adding a mission to complete on top of that left him feeling emotions he hadn’t felt in years or at least had the opportunity to suppress . It was insanely discomforting. Dabi was not a fan.
Finally, blessedly, she drank it. At the expense of Dabi’s sanity. He was never doing that again.
————
He was doing that again.
“Yume, come on ,” he grumbled as gently as he could manage, bouncing her up and down and pacing across the room because Jesus fucking Christ she had good lungs. Maybe her quirk was loud crying. “It’s just for a few fucking minutes, and no one can know you’re in here so you have to be quiet.”
Dabi had eventually figured out a way to recruit while having to take care of Yume at the same time. It consisted of leaving her in the apartment for a few short minutes while he met with the people wanting to join the League outside, proceeding to burn them to death when they didn’t meet his standards, and then rushing back upstairs before Yume started wailing again. Inevitably, he always failed on the last part, and it took him forever to get her to calm back down. Fuck Shigaraki with his whole ’ it can’t be that hard to deal with a baby’ bullshit like he had any idea - he interacted with Yume the least out of the entire League, and when he did interact with her it consisted of him holding her in the most awkward position imaginable as if she was a bomb at risk of detonating.
“You’re driving me batshit insane,” Dabi said as Yume let out a particularly loud cry. “Do you just want me to talk to you again? Is this like that one time where I had to fucking talk for half an hour until you fell asleep?”
Yume quietened as he continued on, which was enough of an answer for him.
“I hope you know that once you’re old enough to understand what the fuck I’m saying to you, this is going to stop. I’m only doing this because I have to and it really fucking sucks, but that’s just how life is. You’re already learning how shit life is considering you’ve got me for a dad and a dead villain for a papa, so maybe once you start speaking we can compare notes on bad dads or whatever. Speaking of which, if you ever want revenge on me, you just need to wait until I get my own revenge on my dear old dad, alright? Do we have a deal?”
What the hell was he even saying?
Yume let out a sound that almost sounded like a laugh.
“…You know what, we’ll shake on it once you’re able to sit up. That’s another thing that’s annoying about you fucking babies, you can’t do a thing, and you’re lucky I don’t want revenge on you for making me speak like I’m three years old. And yet I’d still recruit you over the last seven people I killed today -“
Ten minutes later, Yume was sound asleep and Dabi was back outside staring into the fear-filled eyes of common criminals who had absolutely zero motivation to do anything but be bad. Pitiful, that they couldn’t even find one thing wrong with the world they lived in that they were willing to become a villain because of. Dabi didn’t care about the normal idea of morals - how could he, when he so brazenly listened to the screams of multiple people everyday as he let his quirk burn ? But he did care about why the villains he talked to about recruitment commited villainy.
Living in a world where heteromorphic quirks were still shunned, where people who didn’t fit the gender norm were given funny looks and called names simply for existing, where certain quirks were deemed ‘villainous’, where the quirkless had the highest suicide rates in the entire world, where heroes who hurt people could go unpunished simply because they were heroes, choosing to commit villainy because ‘ it’s cool’ or because they ‘ just wanted to, I dunno’ was downright pathetic, and Dabi felt zero remorse in ridding the world of scum like that.
Long ago, he would’ve balked at the idea of using his flames in such a way, but hero society had spent the entirety of his existence beating him down and literally ( F̶i̶g̶u̶r̶a̶t̶i̶v̶e̶l̶y̶?) killing him, and when Dabi had first heard of Stain’s conviction in ridding the world of fake heroes, it was settled. He had to try to do more.
Dabi was a villain ultimately created from the pain he was dealt at the hands of heroes. He became a monster from the pure hatred that ran in his veins put there not only by his upbringing but by the people he had met right after he ended up on the streets of Japan. They too had not had a good life, they too once had hopes and dreams that were crushed without a further glance in their direction. Hurt people hurt people - Dabi had heard that more than once in his life, and occasionally he still wondered if there was a saying for when hurt people stopped being considered hurt people because they turned themselves into something so horrific that the average person could look at them and not see a human being, just a villain. Less than human, more of an abomination to the perfect, idealistic picture of what the world should look like.
He wondered if there was a saying that explained why he no longer gave a single shit about what people saw him as - human or inhuman, villain or something else, Dabi existed now for one purpose and one purpose only: killing Endeavor and any other fake hero that roamed around with fake, plastered smiles on their faces. After that… he’d probably be dead. He hadn’t thought much farther than beating Endeavor.
As for Yume, whenever his time came, she’d probably end up being better off anyway, even if she still ended up in a shitty situation. Right now though, Dabi had told Ronin he’d look over her, and so he would. He’d keep her healthy, he’d make an attempt at keeping her somewhat content, but he wouldn’t do it at the expense of his long-term goals. She wasn’t important to him - no one was.
Dabi was okay with that, though.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
B̶u̶t̶ T̶o̶u̶y̶a̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶n̶’̶t̶.
Notes:
Dabi: I don’t like Yume
Also Dabi: She’s MY kid <:(
Chapter 4
Notes:
I think this might be the least amount of angst I’ve written in a chapter for this fic yet lmao
Also, I’ve written 10k words for this fic already??? Wtf
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi was an enigma - one that Hawks wanted to solve… Obviously not at the expense of his infiltration mission, but come on, being serious one-hundred percent of the time was boring. The commission should cut him some slack, not that there would ever come a time where Hawks would willingly be open about his incredibly weird interest in Dabi…. Nor would he ever tell the Commission that he should get a break (not that he actually wanted one - what would he even do if he wasn’t working?)
Either way, That was something best kept secret for sure.
He found the mystery of Dabi’s identity interesting, so what? And who wouldn’t would be a better question. There was next to nothing actually confirmed about the man, and Hawks was in desperate need of a puzzle to solve. He’d keep calling it just boredom until the day he died, but his mission to infiltrate the League was a little nerve wracking. Maybe, just maybe , he wanted to focus on a much smaller problem first - work his way up before trying to tackle a terrorist organisation with eight people who all had pretty powerful quirks at once.
Not that Dabi was that much of a small problem, he was just slightly less intimidating alone than trying to go the route of somehow squeezing his way right into the centre of the League. Hawks had been very hyper aware that his quirk’s weakness was fire when he had met the villain those two times. Especially when he had tried (and failed) to fight off the urge to irritate him to no end.
Regardless, Hawks knew that Dabi didn’t trust him one single bit. All things considered, it made sense. He was the number two hero, and Dabi was a prolific villain. If the roles were reversed, Hawks would’ve also ended up coming to the same conclusion. Unfortunately, that meant that the villain he found himself intrigued by wasn’t even marginally stupid. At all.
That realisation hit him pretty damn hard - Dabi wasn’t just a villain drunk on the prospect of revenge on heroes like some of them originally thought. He planned. And he did it fast, judging by the speed at which he told Hawks to go after Best Jeanist. And telling him to bring him the body was…
It was smart, and it made Hawks flounder when he first heard the request. Admittedly, the information that he had been given in the first place to prepare for meeting Dabi was not nearly as informative as he’d have liked, but he was pretty flexible and no, he did not mean that as an innuendo this time.
Dabi might be smart, but it wasn’t like Hawks was dumb, either. Sure, he was bubbly, he spoke out of turn, he said things to other heroes that ended up with the two of their faces plastered on the front pages of magazines with dramatic, bolded words that read: ‘ HAWKS AND MIRKO: TROUBLE IN PARADISE?’ Or ‘ HAWKS TELLS ALL ABOUT THE NEW NUMBER ONE HERO: ENDEAVOR!’
But Hawks had also been trained by the HPSC. If he wanted to, he could be dangerous - deadly.
Dabi was not the only one with secrets, and so Hawks knew to tread very carefully.
With all of that solved (more like shoved to the side to worry about later tonight), Hawks now had some free time to figure out how the hell the press managed to come to the conclusion that Rumi, a lesbian, was ‘tragically and irrevocably in love with the man who stole all of our heart’s,’ which… well. Hawks wouldn’t want to sound egotistical but -
Oh. Hang on just a moment…
Hm, he thought amusedly as he continued reading .
‘It seems as though Hawks is staying true to his name - the predator has got his eyes set on a target… but one that isn’t Mirko. Only one question still remains: will Mirko convince Hawks to hunt her down instead of this other mysterious woman?’
Hawks had never dated a woman or man in his entire life. Romance for him ended at random hook-ups and extensive NDAs. This magazine was hilarious though . He might even go out of his way to buy it regularly now.
…And yeah. He was definitely going to quote that magazine for the foreseeable future. Right now though, he really should be getting ready to start his patrol or, in the eloquent words of heroes’ weekly: start his daily hunt for prey. Just instead of single women, he’d be looking for villains.
Ah, the life of a Pro Hero.
————
Dabi could not for the life of him remember how he ended up in this situation, and under normal circumstances that would probably be a major red flag, but judging by the brainless looks of the people in front of him, he just probably didn’t give enough of a shit to care.
What he did know, however, was that he had never met a group of people trying to be recruited to the league who had the balls to be so audacious to his face.
“You don’t want to be recruited to the league,” Dabi repeated their words back to them flatly, his eyes boring holes into their thick skulls. “You’re here for a… proposition.”
“Er, yeah. Kinda,” one guy said, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. “I mean, ‘least that’s what boss man told us.”
Dabi pointed his hand towards them, outstretched. “Your boss is going to receive our answer to your proposition by a gift bag of your ashes showing up at his front door.”
“Wait.” The woman beside the other guy spoke up calmly, as if Dabi wasn’t two seconds away from melting the skin off her bones. “You’ve heard about trigger, yeah?”
Ronin’s face briefly flashed in his mind. Oh?
Maybe in another world, Dabi would’ve chosen to incinerate all of them, ignoring their attempts to get him interested in whatever the fuck they had going on. In this world, though? He remembered Ronin.
Dabi surveyed her face carefully. “The drug that the Shie Hassaikai manufactures? What about it?”
Shakily, she grinned. “We’ve made it better. More addictive, more potent, everything about the drug is the same but times one-thousand. People are flocking to us to get their hands on more.”
Dabi narrowed his eyes. “And what does this have to do with the League?”
“We’re offering to give you thirty percent of the money we earn in exchange for protection and information. We’re looking to improve the drug further, and we’re hoping to have you on board for some of it as well, you know?”
“No,” Dabi said bluntly. “I don’t know. Hypothetically, how much money would we be getting?”
“That’s a big word,” mumbled someone in the back of their little group. Dabi sneered. Why people always expected him to be exceedingly stupid or plain - average, he’d never know. And sure, maybe his math and science skills were lacking, but he didn’t need school to learn about common sense, languages, and battle tactics. All things he was pretty proficient in, in his personal opinion.
In fact, the multiple different languages he had started learning back when Endeavor still saw him as a suitable successor and then him becoming fluent in three of them on his own when he first started hiring tutors for Shouto instead proved it.
Endeavor had said that knowing English, Mandarin, and Korean would be important for business deals and international relations and that Touya, who would never be a suitable hero, no longer needed to know how to speak it. Touya, like with a lot of things, had begged to differ, which meant that Dabi now had a hell of a lot of knowledge he’d probably never use for the rest of his life.
Oh, but the training would be used, at least. Dabi couldn’t wait to relish in the look on Endeavor’s face when he finally managed to murder him with his own special move - prominence burn.
And if there would ever come a time where, say, he had to speak English to commit a heinous crime, then he would. It was Endeavor’s fault that he knew how to, anyway.
Regardless, there were so many flaws in potentially agreeing to help them. For one thing, Dabi was pretty damn sure this small-time gang did not get permission from the fucking yakuza to modify their drug. Then again, he was… reluctant to just cremate them and leave. There was a possibility that this gang knew Ronin, and Dabi hadn’t forgotten about the fact that their body was nowhere to be found. Not that he cared about Ronin anymore, though.
Money was not that great of an incentive - not that they’d know about Shigaraki’s Sensei not only backing the League with his words, but financially as well. Otherwise, they probably would’ve gone a different route - one that may have actually been convincing.
Dabi didn’t like leaving things unfinished. That was the only thing keeping him marginally curious. Ronin was enough of an incentive for him right now.
“Ten-million yen a month.”
Dabi paused. This was a stupid idea, but his interest was piqued and he really had nothing better to do. Everyone else he had met with and would meet with would end up as a pile of bones in an alleyway anyway. I’ll blame it on Shigaraki later .
“I’ll make a deal with you, but under one condition.”
The woman in front of him tilted her head curiously. Her white eyes glowed ominously in the dark, and her matching hair almost made her look ethereal - like some sort of Goddess. “What’s the condition?”
“This has nothing to do with the League of Villains. Anything your boss wants from them, he can just get from me. ”
She hummed, then held out her hand for him to shake.
“Deal. Oh, you can call me Whisper, by the way.”
Dabi didn’t care. Something about this gang was nagging at his mind, and now he was determined to figure out why. Any extra information about Ronin would be a bonus, too.
Ironically enough, it was looking like Hawks wouldn’t be the only one out of the two of them infiltrating a criminal organisation.
Next time he saw Shigaraki, Dabi was not going to have a fun time convincing him to let him do this.
And yet Dabi still shook her hand.
————
By complete accident, Dabi managed to find the best thing he would ever lay his eyes upon in his entire life.
He had just been about to head back inside the abandoned apartment Yume was currently sleeping in when a run-down, battered old clothing store caught his attention on the other side of the street. More specifically, what was in the window of the store.
It was a customised graphic baby t-shirt with Endeavor’s face crossed out. The words on it, in ginormous, very obviously All Might themed colours, read: ‘ MY DADDY IS RAISING ME RIGHT!’
Dabi, in a very hastily done disguise, bought multiple different sizes so that Yume would never grow out of it until she was well out of diapers. He didn’t even like All Might, but my god.
When he got back inside the apartment, Yume was awake, but surprisingly content, which Dabi ruined by instantly dressing her in the new shirt. It was worth it, even with the surprisingly hostile glare she was directing at him.
Dabi laughed. And laughed. And laughed. Then he took a picture (or twenty) and sent them to the League’s group chat.
~~
League of Villains (Toga do NOT change the name)
—
[image of Yume in t-shirt.]
Dabi: Haven’t found any suitable recruits but I did find this t-shirt.
Kurogiri: Tomura gave you permission to buy something in support of All Might?
Toga: KSKSKSKAJ DABIIIII I KNEW YOU HAD A SENSE OF HUMOUR
Twice: LOLLLLL
Spinner: that’s actually pretty funny ngl
Mr Compress: She’s adorable.
Magne: Dabi tell your daughter that her favourite Auntie says hello!!
Shigaraki: i did not give him permission to use the League’s funds to buy that
Shigaraki: but i will let it slide this time
—
~~
For the first time while looking down at Yume, Dabi smiled.
Notes:
tempted to add the unreliable narrator tag just for dabi lmao
Chapter 5
Summary:
The League gets together again and a bit of Ronin lore for anyone who likes their character!! :))
Notes:
I just realized that I’m kind of an idiot and sort of screwed up the canonical timeline just like… a tiny bit. I guess it doesn’t really matter though because this whole fic is probably going to be completely canon divergent eventually. Whoops lol at least this fic was never going to be canon compliant
This chapter is a little bit shorter than the others because it’s leading up to something pretty big in the next one! Sorry :((
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~~
“Dabi,” Ronin had whispered into the comfortable silence between them, their hands tightly clenched onto their old school uniform jacket. It had been just over one year since they ran away, and exactly one year for Dabi. The two of them had been seventeen and the least intimidating villains in Japan, not that it mattered much at the time. The two of them were just happy to have someone by their side.
“What?” Dabi had groaned, trying to rub the exhaustion out of his eyes.
“…Do you ever think about your family or like, just the life you left behind in general?”
“Not since I’ve met you.”
“Oh,” Ronin had paused, then gave him a twitchy grin. “Fair enough, your little snide as fuck comments make your sperm donor sound like an ass.”
Dabi had snorted. “Understatement of the fucking century.”
“…What about the good parts?” Ronin had asked curiously, after another bout of silence. That was what finally made Dabi turn towards them, surprised.
“Do you want to talk about your past?” He had asked, a little aghast. “Last time I asked, you held a knife to my throat and told me I should shut the fuck up unless I’m suicidal.”
It was Ronin’s turn to snort. “I was bloody and shirtless in an alleyway after a fight and some random kid with burn scars and shitty dyed hair started badgering me with questions I didn’t want to answer. Cut me some slack!”
Dabi had shook his head in amusement. “Whatever. Well, do you?”
Ronin had grown sombre. Dabi always found it weird when he did that. “Yeah. Yeah, I do.”
They laughed, a little bitterly. “My quirk is registered as ’Water Boil’ - it doesn’t sound special, and growing up it wasn’t. My mom’s quirk lets her spew out large amounts of water from her fucking hands and my dad just has a stronger version of my own quirk. They tried not to show it, but they were disappointed when it first came in. It was just another bad thing that made up who I was- am. I was always thin as fuck, weird, and stupid. I didn’t fit in. I couldn’t read like the other kids, I didn’t understand numbers like they did, and when those kids realized that not only was I not like them, but that my quirk was shit too…” they trailed off.
“In elementary school, it wasn’t that bad. Middle school was only marginally worse. In high school, they just… I never did anything to them, and they still fucking hated me. And there was nothing I could do. My parents refused to let me move schools - they thought I was lying about the bullying, and I felt trapped. So one day, when the kids at school shoved me to the floor, poured their food all over me, pinned me down and carved insults into my skin, and took out their phones I… I fucking snapped. I don’t remember what I did, but later on that day when I was in the midst of getting out of the city, I heard about it on the news. Apparently, I bashed in the skull of the boy who was recording me. I left him severely brain damaged.”
Ronin had then grinned - it didn’t reach their eyes. “But hey, we all make mistakes, right? What about you? You gonna share your tragic foray into villainy now - are you like, secretly a Yaoyorozu bastard? Or, ooh- an Iida?”
Dabi had not known what to say. He had never been much good at comforting people - so instead, he decided to do what Ronin had asked - share a bit about himself, too. Information for information. Vulnerability for vulnerability.
“I’m the oldest son of the number two hero” he had replied simply. That was enough of an answer by itself. “My name was Todoroki Touya.”
That would be the last time Dabi ever uttered that name aloud.
Ronin’s eyes had widened. “God damn…I mean, I wasn’t that far off then.”
Dabi had snorted. “Whatever makes you sleep at night.”
Ronin had just rolled his eyes and flipped him off in response.
~~
Dabi woke up feeling nothing but rage.
He was used to that feeling, but he did wonder why it was so heightened in the moment.
————
The first thing Dabi said when he walked back through the door of the League’s hideout fashionably late was, “I no longer hate Yume.”
Magne and Compress blinked.
Shigaraki tilted his head. “What changed?”
Slowly, Dabi pulled out Yume from the carrier she was in. She was now around two months old, and was much bigger than she had been the last time the League saw her, but that wasn’t it. Dabi had dressed her in yet another t-shirt he bought while out recruiting. This one was white and said ‘MY NUMBER ONE HERO IS MY DAD!’ In big black letters.
The League quickly fell into shocked silence.
Being a villain and a father made a lot of baby t-shirts so fucking ironic and funny that Dabi was having a little bit of fun buying or stealing the occasional shirt or onesie whenever he saw one that was really bad. There was no harm in that - the League could go fuck themselves if they had a problem with it.
“Ah!” Yume said, breaking the silence.
“What the fuck,” was the first thing that came out of Shigaraki’s mouth. “Are you kidding me, Dabi? You’re spending the League’s funds on that?”
“It’s ironic,” Dabi replied blandly.
Spinner choked on a laugh. Compress chuckled.
“It’s funny!” Twice said. “ No it’s not!”
“ She’s gotten so big!” Toga squealed suddenly, and then proceeded to steal Yume right out of Dabi’s hands. “Hi Yume! Remember me? Aww, you’re so cute, you’d look so adorable in red -“
“Hello Yume!” Magne cooed softly, walking right up to where Toga held his child. “Did you miss Auntie Magne?”
“Ah-gah!” Yume replied happily. Magne melted.
Even Shigaraki wasn’t directing a glare at her. “I’m still confused as to how the hell she’s Dabi’s daughter. She definitely doesn’t resemble -” he gestured at the burnt skin and bloody staples on his arms, “…All of this.”
Oh, if only you knew how wrong you were, he thought amusedly, but still mildly offended.
Dabi scowled at Shigaraki. “You have no room to talk, whenever you walk around the base it snows dandruff. It's a miracle your mother didn’t name you ‘White Christmas’.”
Shigaraki’s face darkened rapidly. “I don’t want to hear anything from the man who looks like Hot Topic threw up all over their crispy -“
“ - Is there a reason why we were called back here?” Compress interrupted loudly, very obviously attempting to stop the fight Shigaraki was no doubt about three seconds away from starting. Dabi took the brief moment of silence as an opportunity to take Yume from Toga’s arms, ignoring the stink eye he was getting from her and Magne because of it.
“Tomura,” Kurogiri said calmly. “You should tell them about the Shie Hassaikai.”
The what.
Oh.
Fuck.
Oh hell fucking no.
This would make things so much more complicated.
“Twice came across Overhaul, the leader of the Shie Hassaikai, last week,” Shigaraki drawled. “He believes that he’s a perfect recruit for the League -“
“No,” Dabi said aloud. Shigaraki stared at him, annoyed.
“I believe he’s nothing more than an NPC too, but do not interrupt me ,” he hissed. “As I was saying, Twice managed to secure a meeting with him, and I’m not passing up an opportunity for a good side quest.”
Well, fuck.
“Magne, Toga, Twice, Compress, you’ll be coming with me.”
Spinner stared at Shigaraki, aghast. “What about me and Dabi?”
Shigaraki scratched his neck lightly. “Dabi has that brat to watch, and I don’t want to risk bringing the entire League in case something goes wrong. Kurogiri has been told when to warp us out if our side quest goes wrong, but it would take him longer to do that if he had to worry about all of us.”
“And two people not being there is going to make such a big difference,” Dabi pointed out sarcastically.
“Maybe he just doesn't want to listen to you complain about your motion-sickness, Dabi!” Toga piped up cheerfully.
Whatever. It wasn’t that big of a deal to Dabi, anyway. In fact, not interacting with Overhaul would probably keep his interactions with Whisper and her other gang members as uncomplicated as it would ever get. Which meant that Dabi wasn’t going to go out of his way to cause further problems for himself.
“Well,” Dabi saluted them sarcastically. “Good luck on your side quest then .”
Magne laughed, then bent down to say goodbye to Yume, planting a kiss on her forehead. “Auntie Magne will see you in a little while, firefly.”
Yume giggled as Twice, Compress, and Toga followed Magne’s lead by saying goodbye to her before jumping through Kurogiri’s warp portal.
Firefly, Dabi thought as he looked down at Yume.
~~
‘I’ve just been calling her firefly because she reminds me of you.’
~~
‘Firefly,’ Dabi mouthed, feeling uncharacteristically unsure of himself.
Yume wrapped her hand around his finger. And Dabi?
Dabi let her.
————
The next few hours were pretty uneventful. Dabi had never really interacted with Spinner alone before, and it wasn’t like he could actually have a decent conversation with him because of Yume. Recently, she had been getting pretty talkative - there was not a minute that went by where she wasn’t babbling, even when she was asleep.
His daughter talked in her sleep. Loudly.
Magne, Toga, Compress and Twice had all found it endearing. Shigaraki found it hilarious. Dabi, on the other hand, dealt with the reality of it - which was him staring at the roof of his room blankly while Yume said ’AhAh-gah-Goo-whatever-the-fuck-else.’
That brought him to yet another development that most of the League found endearing: Yume played now.
She didn’t do much, but she did expect Dabi to talk back to her whenever she babbled now, and she found it particularly amusing whenever he’d gently grab her arms and clap them together or move her legs in a cycling movement, which he found himself doing whenever he was bored out of his fucking mind. Which was pretty often.
In fact, loath as he was to admit it, Dabi found himself seeking out Yume more than he did before.
It was not difficult to keep Yume entertained, for the most part. As she grew, it was becoming blatantly obvious that she was a very happy baby and shockingly energetic. Dabi was not looking forward to when she started crawling or, god forbid, walking.
He was also not looking forward to the prospect of having to buy baby toys, which he was now actually going to have to do. Yume would probably get bored of the League and him eventually (and by how quickly she was growing, that would be really soon), and Dabi would like to avoid any boredom meltdowns, thank you very much.
Unfortunately, his thoughts on Yume were cut short when a loud crash from outside his room sounded throughout the entire base.
What the hell, he thought, opening the door with Yume cradled tightly in his arms.
His eyes met Toga’s wide yellow ones - frenzied and terrified, first.
And then they drifted away to gaze at the absurd amounts of blood coating the walls and floors of the League’s base.
Notes:
I apologize in advance for next chapter :)
Also I know I’ve been posting so many chapters in such a short period even though I said it would take me longer but I only said that because it usually takes me like a minimum of 2 weeks to update my other fics 😭 idk why I have such an easy time writing and editing this one lol
Chapter 6
Summary:
The aftermath.
Notes:
…Yeah so this chapter might be a tiny bit graphic. The easiest way to describe just how graphic would be the fact that I totally googled what burnt human flesh smells like for this chapter. Surprise! Cauterisation sucks. Also drugs and alchohol are mentioned. Google definitely thinks I’m a serial killer now though LMAO
Also idk if this is graphic enough to need a TW but fair warning that it actually might? not sure
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi’s heart didn’t stop - although at first it was a close thing, but then it pounded loudly in his chest as he listened to the cacophony of roars and panicked shouts - as his hands twitched and he began to subconsciously bounce Yume in his arms when she started crying out, terrified of the noise and the wide-eyed, shocked look on Toga’s face.
Shigaraki arrived, absolutely drenched in blood. It was impossible to tell if it was his or someone else’s, although Dabi was pretty confident in guessing the latter. If looks could kill, everyone in the room would be dead.
Dabi’s gaze was brought quickly back to Kurogiri’s warp gate when it closed so suddenly. What the fuck? He turned back to the members of the League. Compress, Twice, Toga, Shigaraki… Magne wasn’t there.
Magne wasn’t there .
Why wasn’t she there?
Toga screamed. It was a painful, anguished sound. Her eyes were now dark with unbridled fury, her mouth twisted in a snarl and her fist clenched tightly onto her dagger. “I’ll kill them, I’ll kill them -“
“Shut up!” Shigaraki snapped, his nails digging into the skin on his neck. He knelt down next to where Compress was sprawled, but Dabi couldn’t tell if it was on purpose or if he just… collapsed. “Just… shut up, I need to think!”
“Wha- what happened to his arm?” Spinner asked. “What happened to Magne?”
“Overhaul happened ,” Toga replied darkly. “I-“
“Enough talking,” Shigaraki interrupted. “Someone needs to get over here and fucking help me stop the bleeding!”
Dabi chanced another glance down at Compress’ arm… or, apparently, the lack of one. His mouth went dry.
“What the fuck,” he said, a little hysterically. “ What the fuck. What the -“
“We heard you the first time!” Shigaraki roared. “Dabi, put Yume down and get over here!”
Bile rose up to his throat. “Oh, fuck. You’re not asking me to -“
Shigaraki glared at him, and Dabi realised that even he looked off. “I’m not asking, I am telling you to come here and stop the bleeding.”
Being asked to cauterise a wound, also known as a fire quirk user’s worst nightmare. Dabi had burned plenty of people in his life - had listened to them beg for their lives and scream as his flames hit their bodies. That, at least, was over quickly enough, and Dabi usually stood at a great distance from them.
To cauterise a wound, Dabi would have to heat up a knife and place it on Compress’ skin because his flames alone would be too hot. He’d have to hold it there, and he’d be close enough to smell the scent of healthy, burning flesh -
His stomach churned violently. There were some things that Dabi still could not stomach besides Spinner’s horrible driving, apparently.
I have to do it, he told himself as Twice handed him a knife. Shigaraki shoved a cloth into Compress’ mouth.
I have to do it .
He knelt down next to Compress.
I have to do it.
He went over what he remembered about Cauterisation. He heated the knife up to a dull red and -
I have to do it.
“ This is going to hurt like a bitch,” he warned.
Dabi pressed the flat part of the knife down on his skin in one swift motion, and Compress lost it. He screamed, he thrashed violently, and Dabi fought off the urge to vomit. Fuck, and he could smell it now too - putrid and nauseating, like leather.
Fucking pass out, he wanted to yell at Compress.
Dabi inhaled. Then exhaled, then he blocked out his thoughts that screamed at him to fucking stop. He continued on, ignoring the chaos around him. Burn, he thought over the other voice in his head viciously. Burn, burn, burn, BURN.
He had always been good at burning things.
“It’s done,” Dabi finally said shakily. Compress sagged in Shigaraki’s arms, his face red and blotchy from crying. “Now someone better tell me where the fuck Magne is.”
Shigaraki gave him a strange look - a bruise was forming under his right eye. “She’s dead.”
Dabi blinked. “What?”
“She’s dead!” Shigaraki howled, his bloodied hands going back up to his neck. “Overhaul fucking killed her right in front of us, and then Compress tried to avenge her and he got his arm exploded off!”
Dead.
Dead.
Dead.
The words repeated in his head, and yet he still struggled to understand. Magne, the woman who would take Yume from his arms and sing her lullabies whenever he felt overwhelmed or too exhausted - Magne, the woman who would talk to him late at night and who warmly gave herself the name ‘Auntie’ when she talked to Yume, was dead. Murdered. By fucking Overhaul.
Dabi blinked again. This time, he was shocked by the pure rage that flooded through him - he had… oh shit.
He had cared about her.
Dabi wasn’t supposed to care about people. That ability died years ago when Ronin first left him. Touya cared about people. Dabi was meant to only care about getting revenge on Endeavor and nothing else.
He was not doing this.
Dabi stood up and briskly walked out the door.
“Dabi, where are you going?!” Someone yelled. “Dabi, what the fuck! At least take Yume with -“
He ignored them and slammed the door shut.
Dabi continued on walking. To where, he wasn’t sure yet, just away.
Away from where the memory of her wasn’t quite so strong.
Away from where he felt a little bit like that little boy with a heart too big for his own good.
————
~~
Dabi: You better meet me in 30 minutes with Best Jeanist’s body or you’re dead, birdie.
Dumbass with wings: woah wtf y?
[Read]
Dumbass with wings: you could’ve started off with a “hello hawks, how’s your day going” yk
[Read]
Dumbass with wings: wow you rlly don’t like jokes ok then
[Read]
Dumbass with wings: dabi?
[Read]
~
“ Here you are,” Hawks said, placing a navy blue duffel bag on the ground in front of him. “One Pro Hero, extra, extra rare because I don’t have your quirk!”
Dabi ignored him and knelt down to look inside.
J̶u̶s̶t̶ ̶a̶ ̶l̶i̶t̶t̶l̶e̶ ̶w̶h̶i̶l̶e̶ ̶a̶g̶o̶,̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶b̶e̶e̶n̶ ̶k̶n̶e̶e̶l̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶d̶o̶w̶n̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶c̶a̶u̶t̶e̶r̶i̶s̶e̶ ̶a̶ ̶w̶o̶u̶n̶ d̶.̶
Sure enough, the real body of Best Jeanist was folded neatly inside. Fuck, he didn’t think Hawks would actually do it. He was looking for an easy way to commit a murder and of fucking course he couldn’t do it now, unless he had to act in self defence-
Wait. That was it. If Hawks attacked him first, he’d let him get in a hit, then he’d be able to kill him and Shigaraki would ask absolutely zero questions.
“So,” Dabi drawled as he stood back up, clapping slowly. “Congratulations on your first kill. How does it feel to be a phony hero?”
Hawks smiled at him. “It feels like I’ve made the first step towards getting rid of hero society.”
Dabi narrowed his eyes. “Yeah, that’s fucking fun for you, isn’t it?
Hawks’ smile twitched slightly. “What do you mean?”
“I mean ,” Dabi stressed. “That either you’re a privileged asshole who decided to turn to villainy because living in a penthouse as a rich and famous pro hero wasn’t good enough or -“ he smirked. “ …You’ve got something to hide.”
Hawks frowned. Genuinely. Bingo, Dabi thought gleefully. “Are you alright, Hot Stuff? I have no idea what you’re talking about -“
“Oh, but you do,” Dabi grinned ferally. “Let me guess, shit upbringing? How’s mom and dad?”
And oh, that touched a nerve.
The next thing he knew, he was pinned to the wall with a sharpened feather pressing at his throat. Dabi stared at Hawks open-mouthed. He’d expected a little shove or a punch, not the equivalent of a knife pressed against his fucking jugular vein.
“ Cat got your tongue, Dabi?” Hawks said, annoyingly calm as he pressed the feather harder against his neck, but careful enough to not draw any blood. His eyes were a bright yellow - unnervingly birdlike in the way they stayed pinned on his face.
Dabi choked on a laugh. Anytime now… just one wrong move . “No. I just didn’t know you had it in you, hero.”
Hawks tilted his head, the glare in his eyes contradicting the tight smile on his face. “Oh, this?” He asked, gesturing at the feather and the other hand he was using to pin him to the wall brazenly. “Of course I have it in me. I do this lots. In fact, most men and women beg me for this kind of treatment.”
Wait.
Pause.
What.
Dabi’s brain stopped working for a good five seconds.
.
.
.
.
.
Yeah, Hawks really just said that.
What the fuck.
Dabi stared at Hawks with pure contempt on his face as he finally pushed him off. “That’s disgusting.”
“What? That I fuck men too?”
“No, birdbrain,” Dabi snarled, momentarily forgetting his mission of get-Hawks-to-attack-me-so-I-can-murder-him. “The fact that they want to fuck you is what disgusts me.”
Hawks looked genuinely offended. “I’m very fuckable, thank you very much.”
Dabi wanted to murder him so badly, but now that Hawks was back to his usual cheery attitude the chances of Dabi goading him into attacking him were slim to none. God fucking damn it.
“Whatever, I don’t care. Leave.”
Hawks whistled. “Damn, can I at least -“
Dabi glared at him sharply.
“ Ooookay , then. Right, uh- I’ll be heading out now.”
————
Despite not being able to murder Hawks, the valiant attempt he made at it served as a good enough distraction from Magne’s death. Once Hawks had left, however, Dabi had instantly felt a different kind of rage settle within him.
He should’ve returned to the League’s hideout.
He got drunk and high out of his damn mind in an abandoned apartment alone instead. Sprawled on the dust-covered floor, with only his thoughts as company.
It was horrible company to have. Mainly because even after drinking and smoking enough to kill a fucking elephant, Dabi couldn’t stop thinking about the fact that he had actually given a shit about Magne.
That was not supposed to have happened. And yet she had still crawled her way into his cold, dead as fuck heart. Who was next? Yume? Or maybe even fucking Shigaraki?
Caring about people was how Dabi ended up here in the first place. If he had just never cared, or if he had chosen to care for someone who deserved it all those years ago, Touya would still exist. But Endeavor killed him - stomped out the flames that made him who he was.
Ronin had barely kept them alive, and then they too had left them to die out. So why the hell did he care? Was he making a big deal out of nothing?
Dabi wouldn’t know. He’d been alone for years before the League. Being abandoned and left for someone or something else had just been a normal, everyday experience for him. He had hated it when he was Touya and he’d probably still hate it now.
And maybe that was why he didn’t like the idea of caring for someone.
It was a vulnerability. And Dabi could not afford to have those.
————
~~
Yume did not know why her daddy wasn’t there to hold her, even when she cried and cried and cried .
Even though sometimes he gave her these looks that didn’t make him look very happy, he always held her anyway.
Where was he now? Why wasn’t he holding her?
Yume missed him.
~~
Himiko hated Overhaul, hated the Shie Hassaikai, but right now, she also hated Dabi.
He just left them all after Magne and Compress… didn’t he know that they were mourning her too?! And Yume wouldn’t stop crying either, no matter what any of them did! Even Shigaraki had tried rocking her to sleep to no avail.
Himiko hoped that Dabi was okay.
She was still going to stab him the next time she saw him, though.
~~
Tomura itched.
He was going to kill Dabi. He definitely was not worrying about him at all.
Still, he kind of… hoped that he’d find his way back to the base alright.
So that he could murder him, of course.
~~
Shuichi felt numb. He had no energy at all. He just wanted to sleep.
He didn’t even want to wonder what Dabi was up to.
~~
Atsuhiro ached whenever he was awake, which wasn’t often - he flipped between unconscious and conscious rapidly and often.
But wait.
Did he just hear someone say that Dabi was MIA?
~~
Jin was scared and oh so guilty.
It was his fault.
He never wanted to hurt his friends like that ever again.
There wasn’t much more to say than that.
~~
Kurogiri could tell that Magne’s death was hitting the League pretty hard. He briefly thought of forcibly bringing Dabi back, but changed his mind at the last moment.
People grieve in different ways, after all. He should leave them all alone.
Still, if the members of the League woke up to hot chocolate on their bedside tables, that was no one’s business.
~~
Magne’s last thought, as her entire body exploded in sharp, agonising pain, had been Yume’s name.
In her last breath, she had thought about how the little girl she had grown to love would never remember her Auntie - the one who would’ve spoiled her as much as she could’ve which, given that she had been a villain with very limited funds, would not have even been close to what the little girl deserved.
In fact, if Magne could’ve given her the entire world, she would have in a heartbeat.
In her last breath, as her world went dark, she hoped that Dabi still had enough humanity in him to keep her memory alive. If not for him and the League, then for Yume.
Notes:
I hope this was actually angsty and not an extremely poor attempt at writing a sad death for Magne 😭 she deserves a good final chapter so I hope I did well enough
Chapter 7
Summary:
Dabi says some stupid shit and has to go fix things
Notes:
I can’t believe I didn’t post a million and one chapters this week lmao. I’ve been pretty busy though unfortunately, but I should have more time to write soon!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Dabi finally made his way back to the League, he was met with glares and a whining, squirming baby in Twice’s arms.
“He’s back,” Twice exclaimed flatly as he handed him Yume. “No he's not!”
“Welcome back,” Shigaraki said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Toga had gone right back to ignoring him. “Did you have a good vacation?”
“What the fuck is your problem?” Dabi snapped. Shigaraki scratched his neck furiously.
“Our problem,” he spat. “Is that Magne died and you decided that that was a perfect time to fuck off to who the hell knows where?!”
“Yeah, that wasn’t cool Dabi! It was very cool!” Twice shook his head sadly.
Dabi clenched his fists angrily. “It’s not like me sticking around was gonna undo what happened to her. You’re overreacting.”
Shigaraki and Toga’s eyes darkened. Twice stiffened. Compress and Spinner stared at him in shock.
Oh fuck.
He shouldn’t have said that. He hadn’t been thinking -
In one swift movement, he had an open palm just slightly away from his face. Dabi tensed.
“Overreacting? Overreacting?” Shigaraki trembled, venom laced in his voice. “Compress lost an arm, Magne had just been killed, then you abandoned your daughter with us to go and what? Get drunk? High? Both?! Congratulations, Dabi. I think you’ve just won father of the year.”
Dabi couldn’t help it - he laughed bitterly. Yume whined in his arms. “I was never going to be a good father, even if I tried. You know why? It’s because I don’t care. The only thing that matters to me is my own goals. I could burn Yume to ashes right now and feel absolutely fucking nothing.”
He wouldn’t feel anything. Because if Yume was gone, then Dabi could go back to solely focusing on his plans of murdering Endeavor.
Toga looked at him again, horrified. “You wouldn’t -“
“He won’t,” Compress interrupted firmly - confidently “He just likes to pretend that he’s not human like the rest of us.”
Dabi snorted derisively, but Compress continued on.
“That’s what bothers you, isn’t it? That you’re still human. That you can still care. So you’ve convinced yourself that you actually can’t - a nice trick, by the way, but one that is definitely not fail safe. You could’ve killed Yume all those weeks ago when she first came into your care, you could’ve refused to take her from your friend, but you didn’t,” Compress stared at him. “Why?”
Dabi rolled his eyes. “Quit playing shrink. I took her because the cons of not taking her outweighed the pros of it. I don’t know why you all think that because we’re pathetic misfits we suddenly all have to be like a happy fucking family and that because I don’t give a shit about anyone I’m uncool or the bad guy . This isn’t a Disney movie. Grow the fuck up - we’re all bad people here.”
“Of course we’re all bad people,” Toga spoke up finally, her voice unusually brazen. “But not all of us are cowards.”
Shigaraki froze, his eyes flitting back and forth between him and Toga.
“What?” Dabi’s voice was dangerously calm.
“You heard me,” was Toga’s reply. “You’re a coward, Dabi.”
With her eyes a blazing fury and her lips twisted into a ferocious snarl, it was easy to forget that Toga Himiko was only a teenager. That, at such a young age, she had fought long and hard to survive in a society that constantly pushed her down. That she had just seen someone she affectionately called ‘Big Sis’ be blown apart by a man’s quirk in front of her.
Dabi had forgotten.
Maybe he should’ve apologised, but instead he turned towards Shigaraki. “Best Jeanist is with Ujiko.”
Without another word spoken between him and the League, Dabi took Yume back to their room, slamming the door shut behind him.
————
Yet again, it was just him and Yume. It seemed like most days, that was what it was like now. Day in, day out, making sure that the baby didn’t manage to kill herself with what limited movement she had.
Only this time, Dabi didn’t mind being around Yume. In fact, he preferred it over the stifling, uncomfortable air around the League whenever he entered the room.
“You have no idea how fucked up I am,” he marvelled quietly, looking up at the baby currently lying on his chest. With her so close to his face, it was easy to notice that she really did look like him. Or… what he used to look like.
“I could tell you that I’m going to turn you into a pile of ashes and you wouldn’t give a single fuck. You’d make a great League member.”
“Oo!” Yume exclaimed.
“That’s right, you little shit,” Dabi whispered. “Working with villains never ends well because we’re all assholes. But you, Miss evidence-of-a-lack-of-condoms, are going to sit right here and help me anyway because you can’t go anywhere else without me carrying you.”
“Ah!” Yume babbled.
“Yes, I know, my plan to keep you here is evil ,” Dabi twirled another strand of her hair. “But who the fuck cares. You’re my sidekick right now -“
“Bah!”
“- and you are going to become an accomplice to a murder for the very first time.”
Yume whined.
“Or not… fucking calm yourself. We’ll do that tomorrow then. It’s your bedtime anyways, isn’t it? That’s why you’re so bitchy. You’re going to want a song, yeah? Auntie Magne sang you to sleep a fuckton of times. But I won’t do that shit.”
Yume glared at him.
“I’ll tell you why, though, because you should know why you probably won’t ever hear a lullaby again. Do you hear my voice now? It’s deep and raspy and nasty as fuck, isn’t it? It wasn’t always like that. Apparently I used to have a pretty sounding voice, according to Fuyumi. Little Natsuo always preferred me singing him to sleep over her, and I fucking loved it. It was one thing that nobody else - not even my littlest dumbass of a brother could match up to. It was something where finally, I was the best. Undefeated. Unmatched. ”
Yume’s eyes fluttered a little bit.
“And then, when I was sixteen, I woke up from a coma to discover that my vocal chords were permanently damaged. Just like my quirk, just like my fucking body. I had nothing. It was all taken away from me - even something as small as how my god damn voice sounded.”
“Da,” Yume said quietly.
“The League thinks I don’t think of myself as human sometimes,” Dabi continued on blandly. “Which is fucking stupid, I know better than most people just how human and mortal I am. I wasn’t always Dabi, but I’ll never not be him ever again. And that’s the problem. I won’t stop being him, even if I actually do somewhat give a shit about you now, asshole. And that means I can’t care for you like Magne did.”
Yume’s breathing was starting to even out. She was nearly asleep, and Dabi himself could feel his own eyes getting heavy.
“Yume,” he slurred as his eyes fell shut. “I can’t be Touya for you.”
Dabi fell asleep that night with Yume cuddled in his arms, unaware that he had ever spoken that name to his daughter.
————
Dabi wasn’t sure what the hell he got himself into, but he was treading a dangerous line where, if he fell over it, he’d be brutally murdered by either the Shie Hassaikai or the Serpents - which turned out was actually Whisper’s gang. She wasn’t working for them, they were working for her.
“See this?” Whisper’s soft, lilting voice echoed around the warehouse they were currently in. “This is where we take the Shie Hassaikai’s trigger and turn it into the better version that we sell.”
Dabi’s eyes roamed over the hundreds of thousands of boxes filled with trigger in them. That was a lot. “…How did you make it better?”
Whisper grinned at him. “I used to be a scientist, but I’ve been in this business long enough to know that that’s all the information you’ll ever need. I won’t give away my secrets.”
Dabi sometimes hated the fact that he was surrounded by scientific megalomaniacs. He especially disliked the ones that threatened him.
“Whatever. What is it you want me to do?”
Whisper hummed. “You recruit for your own group, but if you don’t like the people asking to join your League of Villains, you kill them. What a waste of life. My proposal is this: anyone that you think is useless or desperate, send them my way.”
Dabi stared at her. “That’s it?”
Whisper smiled. “That’s it.”
Dabi didn’t have a good feeling about this, but sticking around any longer would piss off the League, who was watching Yume despite the argument they had with him only a day ago. He… needed to fix that.
And maybe he could.
————
~
There was no way in hell Shouto hadn’t noticed his dear old dad’s black credit card disappearing during the brief stint he was actually back at home.
Judging by the way he acted when Dabi put it back a few hours later, he actually hadn’t.
What a fucking idiot.
~
Shouto hoped whoever had stolen his father’s card had some fun with it.
He hoped they wouldn’t want to use it again, because they would not be getting through UA’s security system. How unfortunate.
He’d leave it on his window the next time he came home though. Maybe they’d use it again.
~
“Here,” Dabi said tonelessly, handing Compress a prosthetic arm. “It’ll work almost exactly like a real fucking one. Just wait another week before you try it out.”
Compress blinked, shocked. “Thank you, Dabi, but how…”
Twice whistled. “That looks expensive! No, it looks cheap!”
“Oh, it’s expensive,” Dabi drawled, a hint of amusement shining through. “It was made by David Shield.”
The room fell so silent, a pin dropping could’ve been heard.
Shigaraki, who was sitting at the bar with Kurogiri, choked on his drink. “ It was what?!”
“How did you even get that -“
“- You better not have been using the League’s funds -“
“I didn’t. Shigaraki, Spinner,” Dabi continued, handing them a brand new gaming console. “Here, I got this as well.”
“What the fuck,” Spinner said. “Dabi, this is one of the most expensive -“
“It was on sale,” Dabi waved his hand dismissively. It was definitely not on sale - Dabi had made sure of that. “Twice, I stitched up all of your damaged masks and bought you some new ones. Oh, and Toga, there’s a fuckton of blood bags in your room right now. Stole them right from the hospital.”
Toga narrowed her eyes. “I’m still a little mad at you.”
Dabi grinned. “Not a lot anymore though?”
“…No,” she acquiesced. “I’ll probably always be a little mad at you for leaving right after Big Sis… you know. I wanted to stab you so bad, but not in a pretty way! One day, maybe I’ll forgive you. But not now. I still kind of want to stab you.”
“What the hell?!” Shigaraki yelled, now sitting right beside Spinner on the couch. “How the fuck did he even -“
“I don’t know,” Spinner said, staring at the gaming console reverently. “And I don’t even care that much right now. Shigaraki, do you know the amount of games we can play now?”
“Of course I know -“
Dabi was not good with words, but he hoped that this was enough to make the League less pissed off at him. And maybe it would even serve as a distraction from Magne.
Yume’s definitely-not-an-apology gift came last.
It was a soft, white rabbit plushie with hints of pastel pink around the ears and nose. It was disgustingly cute, but Dabi had gotten it for her anyway as her first toy.
“I hope you like it,” he told her seriously. “Because no way in hell am I buying you anything like this again. I have a reputation I need to uphold.”
Yume giggled.
“Laugh it up, you little asshole,” Dabi’s lips twitched. “But it’ll be your fault if your daddy wakes up to his face plastered all over the internet buying your stupid pink rabbit. The heroes won’t shit themselves in my presence anymore if that happens.”
Yume smiled at him, and, unbeknownst to Dabi, his own eyes softened.
It had been a while since someone looked at him like that - like he wasn’t Dabi. Like he wasn’t a monster.
In Yume’s eyes, he was just her dad.
In due time, that would be another thing inevitably destroyed by him.
Notes:
Dabi while using Endeavor’s card to buy Yume her rabbit: pleasedontrecognizemepleasedontrecognizemepleasedontrecognizeme-
Chapter 8
Summary:
Little bit of Ronin and Dabi for anyone interested in their character (which omg??? I didn’t think anyone would actually be interested in them but I’m not complaining lolll) also Hawks reads Dabi to filth.
Notes:
I was actually planning on having this written by Thursday but the air quality was really shit where I live this week because of the wildfires and I had horrible headaches and sore throats because of it!! Fun times, I love climate change!!
That was sarcasm. I really do not like it at all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“You know, if we weren’t villains I think I’d marry you,” Ronin had said off-handedly once. They were older now - and because they were older, closer to the age where Ronin would leave, their relationship had rapidly become more stilted. Tense. Dabi had only been able to stare at them because of it.
“I thought you didn’t like me like that,” he ended up replying eventually. Ronin snorted.
“I still don’t. I love you, my wonderful burnt friend, but all you are to me in that regard is a really good fuck. Like, really really good. If I married you, I’d be marrying your dick as well.”
“Mhm,” Dabi had not been able to look them in the eye. “So is that why you think that us staying together for much longer is stupid? Once you get fucked by me, you’re good to leave?”
A tense, uncomfortable silence had fallen between them for a few moments.
Ronin gaped at him. “What the fuck are you talking about? Wha- you don’t like me like that, do you?”
“Hell no,” Dabi had denied, and it was true. He didn’t like Ronin like that, but… fuck, he didn’t want him to leave and lately… he’d been feeling used by them. They had both agreed to the arrangement they currently had, but something had changed between them, and it didn’t feel like how it used to.
Probably because the threat of Ronin leaving at the time had been creeping up to the front of his mind. And rightfully so.
“Dabi,” Ronin’s hands had gripped tightly onto his shoulders. “You are my friend. I tend to give a shit about you most of the time. Even if I end up leaving, I’ll still think of you. You have a pretty unforgettable face.”
Six days later, Ronin left him. And Dabi wouldn’t see him for years. ‘I’ll still think of you’ - Dabi should’ve known he wouldn’t.
And for the first time in a long time, Dabi had hated the fact that his tear ducts were burnt shut. Of course, that had only been for a moment, but it had been enough.
~
Ronin had always been of the opinion that Dabi was an over dramatic piece of shit. Their over dramatic piece of shit, yes, but a piece of shit nonetheless.
The asshole had no idea how much their friendship meant to them. And he never would - because no matter how hard they tried, Ronin wasn’t meant to stay in one place forever.
They moved of their own accord, even when sometimes, they thought of staying with Dabi because fuck, they’d known him since he was sixteen, it was pretty hard to leave him behind.
They did it anyway.
Ronin would never be stuck in one place ever again. That was the promise they made to themself after their parents kept them in that fucking school until they snapped and nearly killed a boy.
They intended to keep that promise until the day they died.
~
On the day they left, flames of hatred that burned deep within Dabi grew more powerful. More potent.
So potent that it consumed all that he had once been with Ronin.
~
I wish it hadn’t, he thought groggily as he awoke.
Dabi didn’t remember why he thought that.
What had he wished?
It didn’t matter, in the end.
Dreams were just a distraction from reality, after all, and Dabi needed none of that shit.
What he did need however, was a competent spy. It was unfortunate that he’d never get one of those. Nonetheless, he’d suck it up and talk to Hawks regardless, because horrifyingly, he was the next best thing.
And Dabi had some shit he needed to know about Whisper.
————
~
Dabi: I need information.
Dumbass with wings: k so what info though dab
Dumbass with wings: as much as i wish i could say that we have so much chemistry together that i can read your mind or that part of my quirk is telepathy
Dumbass with wings: that is not the case 🥲
Dabi: Shut the fuck up or I’ll burn you the next time I see you in twenty minutes.
Dumbass with wings: that’s hot 😉
Dumbass with wings: see what i did there?!
Dumbass with wings: dabi?
Dumbass with wings: you have no sense of humour
Dabi: You’re an idiot.
Dumbass with wings: ouch, burn!
[Read]
~
“So!” Hawks pointed finger guns at him. “What is it you need to know? And can we skip the insults this time?”
Probably not , Dabi thought. “What do you know about a gang called the Serpents?”
Hawks actually frowned. “Nothing. I’ve never heard of them before.”
Dabi blinked, then laughed harshly. “Seriously? You heroes have no idea who they are or what they’re doing?”
How pathetic.
“There’s an easy solution to that, Dabs -“
“Do not fucking call me that -“
“ - All you have to do is tell me about them!”
Dabi stared. Hawks grinned back. “I’m not a snitch.”
Hawks mimed zipping his lips shut. “My lips are sealed!”
“Bullshit,” Dabi snarled, then paused. He really needed information. Or he wanted it. Same thing. “If I fucking die because of this stupid gang it’s your fault, and you lose your contact in the League if you so much as say a single word .”
It was a calculated risk he was taking. Stupid, but calculated nonetheless.
Hawks tilted his head. “Okay, fine, I wasn’t going to say anything in the first place… but why are you involved with a criminal organization that is not the League again?”
“I’m infiltrating their ranks,” Dabi deadpanned. “And I thought I’d consult the best liar I know, which just so happens to be you, hero.”
Hawks smiled tightly. “Thanks. I think I’ve tricked the HPSC pretty well.”
You’re so fucking full of shit it’s pouring out your mouth.
Dabi, yet again, fought off the urge to murder him, which was something that was happening more and more frequently while in the other man’s presence. Although Hawks, despite being annoying and an incredibly shitty actor, may still prove useful to him. So, for the time being, he’d hold off on the murdering.
“Any reason why you’ve decided to play vigilante?” Hawks asked casually.
Dabi blinked once. Then twice.
“Fucking what?” Dabi said, the shock at Hawks’ stupidity shining clear as day through his voice. “I’m not.”
“Yeah okay,” Hawks smiled patronisingly. Dabi took a deep breath and prepared himself for the insult that was no doubt about to fly out of Hawks’ mouth judging by the glint in his eyes. “I knew all that hatred was secret admiration for us!”
Not an insult exactly, but definitely an attempt to piss him off. Dabi narrowed his eyes. “I don’t admire you heroes,” he spat out the word like it was poison, which, well. To him it was. “And vigilantes aren’t all hero-wannabes, you egotistical bastard.”
Hawks just continued to smile at him. “You know, if we want to help each other, it would be productive to stop with the insults.”
Hawks was acting like he wasn’t the one who just tried to antagonize him.
Dabi took another deep breath, suppressing the feeling of flames starting to flicker underneath his skin. If there was a ranking system for anyone in the world that Dabi couldn’t stand to talk to, Hawks would be first on that list. The way the man held himself - calculated, loose poses and tight-lipped smiles. Winks and cheesy pick-up lines too - Dabi knew damn fucking well that the hero Hawks was a persona built on lies and secrets. And maybe the world was blind to the fact that something much darker - more sinister lay underneath every teenage girl’s fantasy come to life, but Dabi wasn’t.
Dabi had seen a glimpse of the real Hawks - the one that threatened him with a knife against his throat. The flawed one. And oh, how it intrigued him. How had Hawks, a notoriously horrible liar, hidden himself so well from everyone else?
Every good lie has a bit of truth to it.
Huh. Maybe that was why.
That just made Hawks more fucking annoying though.
That was fine. Just this once, Dabi could be the bigger person. “I assume you know what Trigger is.”
Hawks nodded. “Yeah, but I didn’t think the League would have any interest in the Shie Hassaikai.”
“They didn’t,” Dabi’s throat constricted. “Until they killed Magne.”
Dabi didn’t want to think of her for longer than was necessary. Just because he acknowledged that he had cared for her once didn’t mean he wanted to acknowledge it again. Fuck that.
Hawks opened his mouth, then paused. “I’m sorry they killed her.”
Dabi could read in between the lines: but I’m not sorry she’s dead. Less villains for the heroes to worry about.
Dabi didn’t bother saying anything. If he did, and Hawks replied to it, he’d most definitely be without an informant and have fried chicken on the ground in front of him. “Whatever. The Shie Hassaikai isn’t the only organization selling trigger - the Serpents are fucking the original trigger up and making it more addictive and potent.”
He had done it. He had fucking told a hero .
But he needed to know what the fuck was up with this gang. It was the right decision.
Right?
Well, he’d find out eventually.
“If you tell anyone I told you this,” Dabi snarled. “I swear I’ll -“
“Look, Dabi, I swear I won't,” Hawks raised his hands in an attempt to placate him. “I’m gonna be honest with you, I don’t like you, but It’s not enough for me to even think about getting you killed by some gang. I’m not going to betray you. I actually kind of want to help you with… this .”
Dabi scoffed.
“No, really ,” Hawks insisted. “I don’t know you well, but you get all… weird, when talking about this gang and the drug they’re selling. You also just told me that you’re impulsively infiltrating their ranks, you’re asking me to help you and you sure as hell don’t just dislike me - you tried to get me to attack you that one time presumably so you could go ahead and kill me with your boss’s permission and yes, I knew what you were doing. So obviously, you’re in a little bit of a conundrum here.”
Dabi blinked. Fucking hell . “I never told you I impulsively infiltrated their ranks.”
Hawks smiled at him again. “I can read in between the lines too.”
Oh?
Dabi glared at him, but it was lacking a little heat. “Do not start mind games with me, birdie.”
Hawks laughed. “Don’t worry, I won’t!”
Dabi would still analyze every single fucking word out of the man’s mouth from now on. “Fine. Just get me information about the woman who calls herself Whisper. Her age, quirk, real name, I don’t care, anything.“
Ronin’s face flashed in the back of his mind once again. Dabi gritted his teeth.
His ghosts just couldn’t stay where they belonged, could they?
————
“Why is she smiling at me,” was the first thing Dabi heard out of Shigaraki’s mouth as he entered the League’s base. His daughter was happily babbling at him while he held her in his arms awkwardly, his pinky fingers up despite the bright yellow pair of artist’s gloves he had on.
“Shiggy, she likes you!” Toga chirped excitedly.
“ Why?” Shigaraki sounded genuinely distressed. Dabi was greatly amused at this. Yume laughed loudly in his arms - her dark blue eyes crinkling and the tip of her tongue poking out of her mouth. Her hair, Dabi noted, had started to become a little wavy - while his own hair was pretty straight , Ronin’s had been curly. Yume not having completely straight hair made sense.
It was weird though, seeing little bits of them in her as she grew older.
“Dabi,” Shigaraki turned to him. “Take the little brat -“
“Why would I deprive her of precious time with her Uncle Shiggy?” Dabi responded amusedly. He swore he heard Spinner cackle from the kitchen.
Shigaraki gave him a look. “I fucking hate that nickname.”
“That’s why Yume will be calling you by that the moment she learns how to.”
Dabi looked at his daughter giggling in Shigaraki’s awkward hold.
“…After she learns how to say my name first.”
Not even God would be able to save Shigaraki if Yume’s first word was some variant of ‘Shiggy’ instead of what it better fucking be - ‘ dada’.
She was his daughter after all.
Notes:
I know a lot of people prefer just imagining characters to their own liking but If y’all would like to see drawings of Yume and Ronin I did it’s posted on my tiktok :))
Yume: https://vm.tiktok.com/ZM2h3gvBr/
Ronin: https://vm.tiktok.com/ZM2h3pF18/
If these links don’t work and any of y’all actually wanna see the drawings my username on TikTok is also touyastreasure :))
Chapter 9
Summary:
*sniff* is that… problems that I smell?
Hawks and Dabi: The Dumb and Dumber Duo.
Notes:
Quick little update!!
I know I’ve really slowed down how often I post a new chapter of this fic lately but hopefully I’ll be able to speed it up a little bit in just a few weeks. Thank you for all the nice comments and kudos, I really do appreciate it ❤️❤️❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I need to infiltrate another gang,” Hawks said brazenly.
“ What?!” His handler shrieked. Hawks knew her face was going purple out of anger. “Hawks, denied.”
“…Yeah so, about that -“
“ Hawks,” his handler’s voice was dangerously calm.
“You can’t deny me. I’ve already initiated the infiltration.”
Silence, and then:
“For the love of God! After everything the commission has done for you, you still cannot ask us before you go and do stupid things? Do you have any idea what position you’ve put us into? Hawks, after all this time, have you still not learned your place -“
Hawks hung up, grinned to himself, and then frowned.
He still hadn’t told Dabi that he was going to help him infiltrate the gang by his side. He had kind of just saw the opportunity to… well, get into the League faster. Maybe, if he stuck around Dabi long enough, he’d even let something important slip.
Not only that, but if what Dabi had said was true, then infiltrating that organization as well wasn’t a stupid idea on its own. Stronger, more addictive trigger on the market was dangerous.
Dabi was going to be pissed though.
It’ll be fine, he told himself.
Fire is your biggest weakness , the pessimistic part of his brain whispered.
————
Fried chicken was on the menu for tonight... or whenever Dabi next saw Hawks. Dabi would’ve actually murdered him the moment he found out what he did if he hadn’t told him over a fucking phone call .
“Yeah so guess what? I’m kind of helping you infiltrate that gang instead of just giving you information! Bye!” Hawks had said, and then, like the chicken he was, he hung up.
Dabi was fuming. Apparently, the hero could handle extremely dangerous situations but couldn’t stick around long enough to explain himself to him. There were no words to explain how much Dabi despised Hawks now. He was supposed to make things easier, not harder.
And he still couldn’t fucking kill him. Because he needed the information that Hawks could get him. Now, he’d just need to do it while spending more time in his presence.
Dabi promptly burst into flames.
“Ah!” Yume happily exclaimed from where he had placed her on his bed, looking in wonder at his blue flames and making little grabbing-motions as if she had any hope of catching it in her hands. Dabi stared at her as his flames extinguished.
“You don’t get to touch that,” he told her, which was something he was having to say a lot more now that she was officially three and a bit months old. Yume could reach her hands out for things, sleep for about five hours at night now, and she could lift her head up, which was a miracle in itself because holy shit, baby heads were big.
Yume pouted and kicked her legs.
“You’re not fire-proof- actually, I don’t fucking know if you are, but you’re not touching my fire either way,” Dabi explained as he picked her up when she started to whine. Despite being told that she had sufficient strength in her neck for him to stop supporting her head, he found he preferred keeping her cradled to him like he had done when she was a newborn. Holding her this way, he didn’t need to worry about her accidentally breaking her neck. “Oh, look at that, no more whining.”
Yume stuck her tongue out at him. It was probably unintentional, but Dabi found himself a little amused regardless. “Are you fucking kidding me? You’re giving your Daddy sass already?”
“Ah-goo!” Yume said, smiling.
“Yes, whatever that fucking means- ow, fuck!”
Yume had grabbed onto one of his staples. And she was pulling. Dabi very quickly stopped that by wrapping a hand around her wrist. “Yume, you can’t put this in your mouth.”
She wasn’t letting go.
“Yume,” he stared into her amused eyes. “You little shit.”
She giggled. Dabi tried prying her fingers off the staple she grabbed. He failed miserably. “Why are you so strong, what the fuck?”
No hero could ever match up to the fight Yume was currently putting up.
Yume continued trying to rip his face off. It seemed like the villainous urges developed in her early. Dabi only had one last tactic left, and it was to blow a raspberry on her cheek.
She squealed and let go. Dabi looked at her fingers in shock.
She had his blood on her hands. Shit. A laugh bubbled up in his throat. “You’re way too fucking young for patricide. Anyway, asshole, now you’re gonna come with me so I can wash your hands.”
Yume tried reaching up for another one of his staples. Dabi gently slapped her hands away.
He hoped this phase would end soon.
————
“Uh,” Dabi said eloquently, wishing that he could tell Shigaraki what he’d done the same way Hawks had told him. Would this be enough incentive for Shigaraki to kill him?
Probably not. Hopefully.
“Just spit it out,” Shigaraki hissed, his eyes narrowed.
“I joined a gang for the purpose of infiltrating them for unimportant reasons.”
Shigaraki’s eyes widened comically, but instead of getting angry, he just sighed. “Oh my fucking- why? Why. You know what, fine. It’s not like I have any modicum of control over you . The fucking baby in your arms proves it.”
Dabi stared.
Yume reached over to grab a strand of Shigaraki’s hair. Without even blinking, Shigaraki gently pried her hands off of him.
“Do whatever you want, as long as this gang isn’t some high level boss that’s going to fuck the League over,” Shigaraki continued. “We don’t even really need you for what we have planned with Overhaul anyways.”
“Wow, thanks,” Dabi deadpanned. “I feel so loved.”
Shigaraki scoffed. “If you want someone to tell you they love you, go find Toga or Twice. Either way, whatever you’re doing with this gang, you’re gonna have to figure out how to do it with Yume. We’re all going away on a side quest so nobody in the League can watch her.”
Oh. Oh fuck.
“Ah-bah!” Yume said.
“Shit,” was all that Dabi could say in response.
Dabi’s remedy for the predicament of what the hell he was supposed to do with Yume? The abandoned apartment. Again. Except this time, he’d be leaving her alone for a lot longer than a few minutes.
Dabi wasn’t exactly okay with leaving Yume alone anymore, but it wasn’t like he had a choice. If anyone found out about her- that she was his daughter…
Fuck it, Dabi could admit it to himself just this once - he had grown to care for Yume just a little bit. Just like he had cared about Magne, except his daughter was not going to die on his watch. Or anyone else’s.
Dabi looked down at Yume, wrapped up in blankets and hidden away from prying eyes in a dark corner of the apartment. “Fuck. Fuck.”
He had to leave her.
He had no choice.
Dabi gritted his teeth. Nothing would stop him from working towards achieving his goals. Not even Yume.
Yume sighed in her sleep. Dabi stiffened.
He couldn’t leave her unprotected like this. What if someone came in here and saw her? Or what if she needed him? She was only a baby. She was worse off than useless.
Yume wouldn’t stop him from reaching his goals.
Unless she wasn’t safe.
“Damn it,” he whispered harshly, pulling out his phone. “ Fuck.”
~
Dabi: I’m not coming today.
Whisper: Why? Has something gone wrong?
Dabi: I’m sick.
Whisper: Oh. Feel better soon. I’ll introduce you to our newest member another time. <3
[Read]
~
Dabi already knew who their new member was. Birdbrain - the annoying, meddling, winged hero Hawks . Whisper didn’t though, which meant that so far, Hawks wasn’t a complete idiot. He was keeping the fact that Dabi and him were… acquainted a secret.
Good.
Dabi gently picked Yume up from the corner of the apartment and moved her onto the bed beside where he currently sat. He watched the show rise and fall of her chest, and wondered what the actual fuck he got himself into for the millionth time.
Existential crisis involving Yume: the sequel.
Yeah, fuck that.
————
~
Birdbrain: yo dabi
Dabi: What.
Birdbrain: are u actually sick?
Dabi: Yes. Why else would I have told Whisper I was?
Birdbrain: idfk
Dabi: Is there any particular reason why you are texting me?
Birdbrain: not really? i just wanted to let you know that i talked to whisper and was able to gather some information on her from the hpsc
Dabi: What?
Birdbrain: her real name is Shinsou Emiko. Quirk: Influence. she can implant ‘suggestions’ into the minds of anyone she talks to. it’s not like, that one brainwashing kid in UA but it’s pretty close, just weaker. i’m trying to find out if they’re related.
Dabi: What the fuck.
Dabi: How do you know if she’s implanted one of her suggestions?
Hawks: that’s the problem. you don’t. i dont know what your problem with her is and i don’t really care (lol sorry) but just beware of any impulsive thoughts because they might be her doing. how was that information, by the way? good enough?
Dabi: It was sufficient. Now get out of my business.
~
“Fuck,” Dabi stated, which pretty much summed his current situation up fairly well. He was unwillingly infiltrating a gang with a fucking hero who he genuinely couldn’t stand, he had a child he had no idea what the hell he was going to do with for the next little while, and the woman he’d been having a horrible feeling about could semi-brainwash whoever she fucking chose to. Which meant his mental alarm bell had been right.
“…Fuck.”
Had he joined her little gang of his own accord, or had he been influenced by her quirk?
Yume whined as she woke up, her blue eyes peering at his face.
“I am in some deep shit,” he told her.
This was a horrible idea, he thought to himself. But fuck it.
————
Whatever Whisper had done to make someone like Dabi wary of her, clearly had been something big. She wasn’t just a small-time villain picking fights she couldn’t handle like Hawks originally thought. She had a certain vibe around her that felt strong, all-encompassing and vile. Her melodic, lilting voice and the softness in her gait made her that much more intimidating. Because behind that facade, there lurked a woman that could play with minds like they were her puppets.
Hawks had felt like he was shitting bricks in her presence, which was saying something, especially because he had been in the direct presence of A-Rank villain Dabi while he was angry. And, not that Hawks had any personal dealings with Shigaraki, ( yet - he’d be getting closer to Dabi to fix that) but if he was anything remotely like Whisper, he’d contemplate moving away to like, Canada or something.
That was a lie, but holy fuck. Regardless, his infiltration had been almost seamless. In fact, Whisper had seemed almost giddy to have him in her ranks.
That definitely did not raise any red flags whatsoever. Hawks definitely had not been extremely concerned about that. Nope. Haha.
“Yes, oh, yes!” She had clasped her hands together excitedly in front of her. “You will be a valuable member of The Serpents.”
…Yeah, he couldn’t lie to himself. That did not exactly comfort him, but oh well. He had plastered his trademark smile on his face and spun lies about how the HPSC overworked and underplayed him, (which wasn’t exactly a lie) and how he had heard of their gang through someone on the streets whispering of a way to make good money. Whisper had bought it, and Hawks had been left with the sickeningly sweet taste of his lies lingering in his mouth - smooth as honey.
The sweet taste, like all of the other lies he’d ever told, slowly began to taste like ash the longer he pretended they were the truth.
He’d been pretending for so long, he was used to it - in fact, he had been used to it for a very, very long time by now.
After all, Hawks was born from lies and dishonesty covered up with sweet smiles, and Takami Keigo was buried because of it.
Notes:
Dabi: I need information
Hawks: So by that do you mean you need me to help you infiltrate that gang
Hawks: Because that is exactly what I’m doing. For completely non-selfish reasons of course.
—
Forgot to mention this: I do plan on this fic being a lot longer than it currently is (the slow burn is probably gonna be real slow in this one y’all) so if you’re not a huge fan of original characters don’t worry, it’s not for the entire length of the fic. Ronin is going to be mentioned though because I don’t want to just use their character as a means for creating Yume because like… yeah.
Chapter 10
Summary:
Endeavor’s an asshole, Rei isn’t. Touya makes an appearance, and then Dabi is a colossal jerk.
Notes:
Warning for anyone who is uncomfortable with religion, it is briefly mentioned in this chapter but will not play a major part in this fic, like at all (I wouldn’t trust myself to not mess that up as I haven’t been religious myself for a while now, and being disrespectful is never my intention.)
Also, I’m gonna try to keep this brief. Recently, I saw someone who bookmarked this fic as “fics to feed into chatgpt” and… let me just say… what. I understand that I might not always update as fast as you want me to or that maybe my writing isn’t great compared to other ao3 writers because, from what I’ve personally gathered, I’m a tad bit younger than a lot of them (fic authors who update frequently and have children, how???), but I ask that you please do not let AIs steal my work like that. ❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
When Touya was six - small for his age, burns littering his pale skin and strands of white hair well on their way to replacing the bright red it used to be, he had cuddled up to his mother on a rainy day as she sat in a rocking chair, quietly humming lullabies and hymns she had told him came from her childhood. In particular, she was fond of ‘Love Divine, All Loves Excelling’, even though by then she had not been even remotely religious (to his own knowledge - his dad had never allowed him or Fuyumi to ask any questions about religion and his mother was not allowed to speak of it because of that - even when she hummed, she did it as barely a whisper.) Touya had once asked why she sang so much about Jesus or God if she no longer believed in them, and she had simply smiled at him, albeit a little subdued.
“It reminds me of when things were much simpler for me, darling. I may not be so faithful now, but some things from my childhood will always stick with me. You’ll understand when you’re older.”
Touya had pouted. He hated when adults said that - why couldn’t they just explain it to him now?
“Mama,” he had said, after the silence between them began to go on for much longer than a six year old had been comfortable with. “Does dad love me?”
His lower lip had trembled, despite doing everything to get it to not do that, or… attempting to. His mother had run her hand through his hair gently. “Now where did this question come from?”
Touya had bitten his lip. “Well, he won’t train me anymore. He says I can’t be All Might. Mama, he said I was a failed creation. But I’m not! I swear I can do it if he gives me a chance -”
His mother had sighed. “Your father is… a complicated man. What he said to you wasn’t right, Touya, but I do believe that he loves you. Did you know that he refused to hold you for weeks when you first came home from the hospital?”
Touya scowled. “That doesn’t make it sound like he loves me.”
His mother ruffled his hair. “You were a preemie, you were born earlier than you were supposed to be. And Touya, you were so, so tiny - you could fit into the palm of your father’s hand.”
Touya’s eyes had widened. “But that’s really small!”
His mother smiled and winked at him. “That’s right. And your father is a very big man isn’t he?”
He giggled. “Yeah! He’s almost bigger than All Might!”
“Mhm,” his mother’s voice had been so, so amused. “Do you want to know a secret?”
“Yes! Yes!” Touya had chanted over and over again.”Tell me a secret!”
“Please,” his mother chided.
“Tell me a secret please!” Touya chirped.
“Your father was terrified to hold you. He thought he’d end up breaking you,” his mother said, letting out a little laugh herself. “Your father is a stubborn man, and it took me piling almost all of the pillows around the house around him and on top of his lap, as he sat on the bed, before he even dared to hold you.”
His mother’s lips had twitched. “And then, while you were in his arms, you pooped on him.”
Touya had laughed so hard, tears began to threaten to cascade down his cheeks.
His mother’s own genuine smile - crinkled silver eyes and little giggles escaping out of her mouth would forever be ingrained in his mind. It was not often that he got to see his mother so content. Just at that age, he hadn’t understood why.
~
To this day, it was still one of only a few… nice memories that Dabi didn’t half mind remembering. Kind of.
Maybe it was because he found himself remembering the nice parts of being Touya as though he were an outsider - as though it wasn’t him directly in those memories. Because Dabi was not, and would never again be Todoroki Touya.
He physically could not picture himself as that same little kid, because that kid would have never grown up to have the same amount of blood on his hands as Dabi did.
Dabi was what Touya could never be.
Nonetheless, Dabi had never (and never would) try to forget this one, single memory that remained mostly untainted of Endeavor’s terrible parenting, and of his mother’s rapid decline in mental stability.
As long as he remained a stranger to his own memories.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H̶e̶ ̶d̶i̶d̶n̶’̶t̶ ̶r̶e̶a̶l̶i̶z̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶d̶o̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶ ̶e̶a̶s̶i̶e̶r̶ ̶s̶a̶i̶d̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶n̶ ̶d̶o̶n̶e̶.̶
~
Thank fucking god for Kurogiri. Long story short, Dabi, realizing that he was getting absolutely nothing done while having Yume in his presence, had sarcastically texted in the League’s group chat about needing a babysitter.
Well. Apparently Shigaraki had been well aware that there had been some truth to Dabi’s message, because here Kurogiri was - in the apartment with Yume offering his help to take care of her whenever he’d be away.
A few months ago, Dabi would’ve been disgusted at how easily he had folded and said ‘yes’, but a few months ago, he hadn’t been a father. He’d take whatever benefitted him the most with Yume at this point, which oh, the benefits were fucking fantastic.
Dabi could solely focus on what he needed to get done now. It felt freeing. And sure, he had gotten used to Yume, but being saddled with a baby shortly after joining the League hadn’t exactly been a walk in the park. It still wasn’t - but at least for now, he could put it all to the back of his mind.
Yume was safe and away from harm. She was protected. Kurogiri even had experience with kids.
“I took care of Tomura when he was little,” he had said wistfully, then frowned. “And… I do believe I’ve taken care of another child much younger, but I don’t quite remember.”
Either way, Yume was good - completely and entirely safe. Which meant that it was showtime for Dabi.
First on the list of things he needed to do? Meet up with Hawks. Unfortunately, he’d be having to do this a hell of a lot more now. Mainly because Hawks was incapable of doing what was asked of him. And Dabi. Hated. Incompetence - which, yeah, it was more complicated than that, but Dabi sure as hell didn’t care.
“Hey,” Hawks winked - the very first thing he did when seeing Dabi. Dabi, for the sake of his sanity, ignored him. For once in his life, Hawks did not speak to him again.
Dabi chanced a quick glance at Hawks. It was obvious that he was a little jittery. Excited. Dabi didn’t know why - maybe it was because Hawks saw less risk in infiltrating another gang with Dabi instead of trying to infiltrate the League, but that was an extremely optimistic way of thinking, and Dabi had a feeling that not even Hawks could be that happy.
“Birdie,” Dabi turned to him when they were closer to the location Whisper told them to go to. “You’re not here to be a hero right now. I don’t give a fuck about what this gang is doing to the trigger, I only care about one thing, and you’re here to make finding that information faster.”
Hawks’ lips briefly twitched into a frown. “I know I’m not a hero here, Dabi. Why- you know what, nevermind. What are you looking for?”
Was he really about to potentially give Hawks personal information about himself? Did he really need to know that bad - know if Ronin had decided to leave him once again, this time with a newborn kid, just for the sake of drugs? Know if it was Whisper they worked for? Or if they lost their life for the meagre money involved in this shitshow?
Yeah, he did.
He needed to know if resenting Ronin for everything he didn't do was stupid or decided based purely on emotional responses. He needed to know that there were valid reasons for the hatred he felt for him - he needed to know if caring for him had been a dumb decision, even when they were sixteen.
“Look for any information pertaining to someone named Ronin, or to someone with a mix of brown and red hair, blue eyes, a long scar going down the side of their face, and faded scars on their arms and neck in the shape of insults.”
Hawks blinked. “I was not expecting -“
“I don’t give a shit about what you expect me to be like,” Dabi snapped.
Hawks rolled his eyes. “I meant that I wasn’t expecting such a detailed description from you because you tend to be close-lipped, not that you’ve never had a single friend in your entire life, but it’s helpful, so thanks.”
Dabi scowled, then quickly wiped any emotion off his face when he saw Whisper appear from around a corner ahead of them. She smiled widely, taking her hands out of her dress pockets and beckoning them over.
“She gives me the creeps,” Hawks muttered and yeah, that was one thing they could both agree on. Not that Dabi would ever say that out loud.
“I’m glad to see you’re feeling better, Dabi,” Whisper said, placing a lithe hand on his shoulder. Dabi forced himself to stay relaxed at the gesture. “I know our agreement was that you would simply send recruits you didn’t want our way instead of killing them, but I’m really in need of a favour from you and Hawks - which I do apologize for, usually I’d introduce the two of you to each other first but, well...”
Dabi stared at her. Are you fucking kidding me. “What -“
“What would that favour be?” Hawks interrupted loudly, sending an over-exaggerated wink in her direction.
Whisper’s grin widened. “Oh, just… cleaning some things up in our makeshift infirmary!”
Hawks smiled, wrapping an arm around his shoulders. Dabi really wished that people would stop touching him, damn it. “Well, I bet we could do that for you, right?”
Fuck you, you dumb bird. “Yeah.”
————
“What the fuck,” Dabi said, staring down at sickly thin, wide-eyed men shaking violently on the mattress in front of him and Hawks.
“Poor dears,” the nurse had tsked as she walked hurriedly on by. “That mission was just too much for them. Please make it quick, won’t you?”
Hawks looked like he was going to be sick at the implications of that. “She wants us to…”
Dabi rolled his eyes. The fact that Whisper disposed of the people that were no longer any use to her was not that shocking. Nor was it shocking that she wanted them to do it - this was obviously some sort of test. It was common practice for a lot of villains who had something big they needed to hide. What was shocking, however, was the condition these men were in. Dabi even thought he recognized a few. What had happened to them?
“Yes, she wants us to murder them. Is the little hero going to be able to accomplish that?” Or are you going to blow our cover?
Hawks actually glared at him. “You make it sound like having a moral compass is bad.”
Dabi grinned, staples pulling at his cheeks. “Because it is. Now, since you’re not going to do it, move over.”
Hawks didn’t move. Dabi narrowed his eyes and shoved him. Hawks yelped as he stumbled. “What the -“
“I’m not going to listen to you while you tell me what’s morally wrong or right,” Dabi sneered. “Because you and I both are well aware that this is fucking wrong . But don’t you worry, birdie. I’m not doing this because I think it’s okay. I’m doing this because I want to and it benefits me.”
And with that, Dabi sent a burst of blue flames at the men on the mattress. They had been too weak to even scream.
When blue eyes bright with malice met shocked yellow ones, it was easy to tell that something had changed between the two of them. There was a new level of understanding there - that they were two men on opposite ends of a spectrum, and that Dabi was most definitely on the irredeemable end.
And of course now was when the conversation he remembered Touya having with his mother all those years ago resurfaced to the front of his mind.
“If there is a God out there,” Dabi said into the silence between him and Hawks, smoke furling out of his arms as the smell of burnt flesh began to become overwhelming to even him. “I am well aware that he will condemn me to hell the moment I take my last breath.”
Notes:
im currently sick with strep throat and i totally forgot to write a scene with yume in this chapter so i am sorry
Chapter 11
Summary:
Dabi’s Daily Dilemma, Hawks and Rumi (kind of) break the fourth wall, Hawks is confused, the Commission is shady, and Yume is grumpy
Notes:
Just a heads up that there’s a mention of sex in this chapter that’s a little more detailed than the other times I’ve alluded to it!!
Also, this chapter is mainly written from Hawks’ POV which is a first lmaoo
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawks was shocked at how quickly Dabi could just… kill . Okay, maybe he should’ve expected it - the man was an A rank villain, but seriously, what the fuck.
Hawks had literally had training in killing people, and even he still froze at the sight of the men.
He was even more shocked that Dabi had been lying when he said he was doing it for his own benefit. It was there in the twitch of his eye, the previous mentioning of a person named Ronin.
Dabi wanted to know what happened to someone he had cared about. He went about it in a horrifying way, but holy fuck.
The Commission had been under the assumption that Dabi didn’t care for anyone but himself. This was a stark contrast to that belief.
It made Dabi more dangerous. It made Hawks more intrigued and, if he dared to even say it, a little less hateable.
Fuck.
————
“Dabi,” Kurogiri sighed as he handed Yume back over to him. “Your daughter does not like it when you aren’t around.”
Dabi raised his eyebrows as he settled his daughter on his hip, low enough to where no matter how hard she made little grabbing motions at the staples on his face, she wouldn’t be able to grab them. Dabi was glad she hadn’t discovered that he also had staples on his wrists. “How the fuck do you know that?”
“She only stopped crying when she napped and… well, now.”
Dabi stared down at Yume’s tear-stained cheeks and puffy red eyes. Yume proceeded to try to shove his fist in her mouth, slobbering all over his hand. This was her idea of revenge, maybe. He couldn’t stop his face from scrunching up in disgust at that. “She’ll get used to me not being around all the time. It’s not like I can strap her to my chest with one of those carriers and take her out with me.”
Even Dabi was not that bad at parenting.
Kurogiri sighed. “Hopefully. She’ll understand why you leave when she’s older, at least.”
Dabi froze, horror beginning to shine through on his face. Oh, fuck. Fuck fuck fuck. “When she’s older.”
Kurogiri tilted his head. “…Yes?”
“Oh my fucking god, what am I going to tell her when she’s fucking older? That her father’s a serial arsonist and a murderer and that’s why he couldn’t stick around to- I don’t fucking know, play barbies?!”
“ Dabi,” Kurogiri sounded almost surprised at his outburst. “Are you not raising her to be a villain?”
Dabi threw one of his hands up, the other one still supporting Yume on his hip. “I dont fucking know. Can this even be considered me raising a god damn baby, or am I just making sure she doesn’t fucking starve?”
“Don’t start that up again,” Kurogiri said, sounding strangely soft. “You’ve been taking care of her for almost as long as she’s been alive. You didn’t have to do that, no matter how much you claim you did. You are raising her. How you want to do that is up to you.”
Dabi looked at him, then at Yume. A weird feeling stirred within him. Yume was… well, Yume. He couldn’t describe how he felt towards his daughter. He didn’t think it was love, but it wasn’t like he didn’t care anymore either - there was no point in denying it anymore. He… didn’t mind it when he made her laugh, or smile. He wouldn’t mind making it so that she’d never be sad again, if that was possible. “I’m not going to raise her to be anything but what she wants to be. It’s her life to live, no one else’s.” Not mine, not the League’s, not anyone’s.
Dabi figured out what that weird feeling had been shortly after, when his mouth twitched into a frown as he imagined Yume taking the place of Todoroki Touya. Or Fuyumi. Natsuo. Fuck, even Shouto. As he imagined himself in the position of his father, condemning Yume to a fate similar to his own.
I will not be anything like Endeavor.
And then:
I will be so much better.
————
Hawks had been having a perfectly normal patrol. He had arrested a couple of robbers, took selfies with his fans, and answered some questions about his secretly pathetic love life. Apparently, the rumours about him and Mirko had died down long ago, and, according to the press, his most recent hook-up had been Mount Lady.
He didn’t even know Mount Lady. Nonetheless, apparently she had a thing for being ‘ rendered completely helpless by the winged hero’s strong, red feathers.’
Firstly, what the fuck.
Secondly, what the double fuck.
Thirdly, why were people so adamant that he was into bondage?! Ignoring the fact that he probably implied it while flirting with someone without even realizing what he had done.
As much as Hawks probably implied all of that , the only people he had ever tied up were villains. But it looked like his fans would definitely rather not know that - which was even more obvious in the horrifyingly graphic smut fanfictions Rumi liked to force him to read whenever they got drunk together.
~
“This one is titled ‘baby bird’. And- oh, it gets right fucking to it. Listen to this. ’I whined and thrashed helplessly, red feathers holding my wrists above my head as Hawks took my clit into his mouth and sucked’ -“
Hawks went bright red. “Rumi!”
Rumi cackled. “Oh my god, your fans are horny.”
“I don’t wanna hear anything coming from the woman who has a fanfiction written about her where the reader literally gets crushed to death by your thighs.”
Rumi scrunched up her face. “Oh god yeah, that was the day we learnt what ‘dead dove: do not eat’ means.”
Hawks shivered. “And the day we decided that no matter how drunk we got, we’d never go within 100 feet of the ‘watersports’ tag ever again.”
~
Either way, that became the least of his concerns when, as he lowered himself to the ground to give his wings a little break, someone gripped his arm and spun him against the wall into a dark, totally-not-creepy-at-all alleyway.
Hawks stared at the sobbing woman who clung to his clothes like her life depended on it. She was sickly looking - terribly gaunt, except for the bump on her stomach. She was heavily pregnant.
“Listen,” she heaved, looking into his eyes. “Hawks, I’ve never worked directly with you, but I did work at the Commission. So, you’re going to skip the formalities behind telling me that you can save me when I tell you what I need you to do next, got it?”
Hawks gaped. “I- what.”
She pulled herself up to whisper in his ear. Hawks could feel her full-body tremors against his own limbs. “You need proof that I worked there? Your name is Takami Keigo.”
Hawks paused. That was… adequate proof. “Okay, fine. What do you need me to do?”
“I need you to give me a weapon.”
…What. Hawks gave her a look . “Ma’am, I legally cannot give you that.”
She scowled at him. “So help me god, if you don’t give me a weapon I will broadcast your entire identity and family history to the world.”
That threat had a tiny bit of a kick to it, damn. “Why do you need a-“
“The Serpents,” she stressed. “You have no idea what the hell you’ve gotten yourself into, have you?”
Uhhhhh.
Hawks did not like where this was going. “If you need protection -“
“If you protect me, you will blow your cover and get you and whoever the hell is helping you - some vigilante I assume, killed or worse. They aren’t just trying to make stronger trigger, fuck ! They killed my husband! Just give me a fucking weapon, and promise me you will not, under any circumstances, tell the commission the truth about anything you find out about them from here on out.”
This made Hawks even more uncomfortable. A former commission employee - presumably once higher up in management, telling him to lie to them? “ …Why?”
“Because,” the woman said. “If they find out what Whisper is actually trying to do, they won’t want you to put a stop to her trigger dealings anymore. Don’t give me that look, you know damn well what the HPSC is capable of, Hawks. You know they’re not always the epitome of morality.”
Hawks… was aware of the Commission's occasional bouts of cruelty, yes. “What is it that Whisper is attempting to accomplish?”
The woman threw her hands up in frustration. “That’s the thing, I don’t fucking know! All I know is that two months ago, they came into my apartment, slit my husband’s throat in front of me, tried to kidnap me, and have been chasing me down ever since. It was pure luck that I overheard one of them mention something that alluded to more motivation besides just ‘oh, woe is me! I’m going to make the world a fucking shitshow just because!’ But it wasn’t like I could go tell a hero, because then that information would get back to the Commission! Until you -“ she poked him in the chest. “Presumably went against their wishes to infiltrate what they still believe is a harmless gang. You’re the only fucking chance I have at getting away, despite arguably being the one hero who is the deepest inside the Commission’s pockets.”
Hawks blinked as he processed the information. There was a chance that she was lying, but it was looking like that was a slim possibility. “I’ll take your word into account, but I still legally cannot give you a weapon.”
The woman went back to looking like she was about to burst into tears.
“And,” Hawks continued. “I feel morally obligated to tell you that under no circumstances should you find a vigilante in the dingy bar down the street that goes by the name of ‘Warmonger’. He sells very dangerous and illegal swords, daggers, probably other stuff too for an affordable price. Definitely a no go.”
The woman stared at him in shock.
“Anyway,” Hawks smiled, walking backwards out of the alleyway. “I gotta get back to my patrol!”
As Hawks flew away, he began to really feel a sense of dread. His mind was fixating on the interaction with the pregnant woman. She’d managed to really jar him, and he didn’t even know her name.
What was Whisper doing that the Commission could potentially find interest in? Hawks pulled out his phone and called the contact he had named ‘ Hot Stuff’ purely because he knew it would piss Dabi off if he ever found out about it.
“Oh my god, is Hawks on the phone with Mount Lady?” One girl screeched, followed by a cacophony of other people joining in. Hawks simply grinned and flew higher up, away from prying ears.
“ What,” Came a raspy, exhausted sounding voice not a moment later.
“So,” Hawks began casually. “I know you said that all you cared about was your own goals, so I won’t tell you anything I just found out -“
“Hawks,” Dabi warned. “Do not start -“
“ - and I’ll just skip to the part where I ask how the hell you would, completely hypothetically, go about hiding information from the HPSC that they expect you to give them in like, a day or two. Again, completely hypothetically. This isn’t me asking for advice.”
Hawks could almost see the deadpan, hate-filled stare on Dabi’s face as if they were talking face to face.
“…What the fuck type of reverse psychology is this?”
Hawks frowned. Why did Dabi always have to be so difficult ? “What are you talking about?”
“You seriously think I’m going to believe that you’re going against the fucking Commission because you’re asking me how to do it? Fuck off, I know what you’re trying to do.”
Hawks squawked. “That’s not what I’m -“
A weird, high-pitched sound interrupted him, followed by another crashing sound of Dabi presumably throwing his phone across the room, and then muffled, frantic whispers from afar. Hawks quite literally had never felt so suddenly confused in his entire life. “Uh, hello?”
Nothing.
“Dabi? What-“
Did he just hear Dabi say something about not crying ? “Um. What the hell is going on -“
Finally, Dabi returned to the phone. Just to string an impressive number of curse words together and hang up.
Hawks tilted his head, staring blankly at his phone screen. “Right… okay .”
Considering how his conversations with Dabi usually went, this one was by far the most confusing.
At least this one wasn’t anger inducing.
Notes:
No offense to anyone who reads any specific tag that was mentioned but anyway I feel like no matter who you are or what you like reading, there’s always that one fanfic tag that you have no idea what it means until you read the fic and you’re left staring in shock at your screen lmao
Chapter 12
Summary:
Dabi decides to prioritize keeping Yume a secret. Hawks comes to some conclusions about things.
Notes:
I debated adding a little Ronin lore to this chapter but I ultimately chose not to lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Um. What the hell is going on -“
Dabi would like to know as well. One minute, he was pacing around the apartment he was in with Yume lying peacefully on the bed. The next minute, she was glaring at him and screaming bloody fucking murder.
The scream was so angry, Dabi actually thought something was wrong. Besides just having a baby who was in the midst of developing extreme amounts of fucking sass, of course.
And, in a panic, Dabi didn’t hang up the phone. Yume - the baby he was supposed to be keeping a secret from the heroes, was wailing and he hadn’t hung up . Hawks could fucking hear her.
His heart leapt up to his throat as he scrambled to where his phone lay surprisingly undamaged on the ground, letting out a string of curses as he finally ended the call. He grimaced as he stood up though - that was a particularly embarrassing moment for him. At least it was just him and Yume, and Yume was still too young to be able to grow up and remember what he just did.
Speaking of Yume, she was upset. Inconsolable, even. She hadn’t been this bad since she had been a newborn. Hell, Dabi hadn’t felt this out of depth since she was a newborn.
So he did what he always did best: he cradled and rocked her in his arms and just… hoped for the best. Her cries didn’t sound like the hungry or ‘shitty’ ones, so there was that.
Eventually, she calmed down. Until Dabi tried to put her down for a moment. Then she started back up again. Dabi shushed her, the realization of what she wanted was hitting him.
She just wanted attention.
“The princess gets what she wants,” Dabi drawled sarcastically, picking her up and holding her up in front of him. She had her stupid pink rabbit plushy clasped tightly in her hand. “Did you hear that, asshole? Are you a princess?”
“Gah-bah!” Yume said, eloquently as always, and sticking out her tongue. Her hair was starting to get longer - it was easy to tell that she had inherited Ronin’s curls now. Besides that and the darker hue of her eyes, she still looked a hell of a lot like him.
Dabi did not take pride in that. Nope. Absolutely fucking not.
That was a lie.
“Yeah?” Dabi pretended to hum thoughtfully. “Does that make me a king then?”
Yume smacked him in the face with the rabbit.
“You could’ve just said no,” Dabi told her seriously. Finally, Yume let out a giggle.
No more grumpy baby.
As for Hawks… well, Dabi didn’t fucking know what to do about that. If it were up to him, he’d never speak to the bird again, but unfortunately, that was getting less and less possible as the days went on. Pulling out his phone, Dabi decided to finally stop ignoring the League’s group chat.
~
Himiko’s cute friends!! (Shiggy stop changing it back this is less boring ❤️❤️❤️)
Dabi: Oi.
Toga: oh my god he’s alive!!!
how’s little baby Yume? you didn’t send any pictures of her!! how am I supposed to know if she’s grown?? <:(
Twice: Dabi!! We haven’t spoke to you in SO LONG
Compress: It’s good to hear from you, Dabi. Please send more recent photos of Yume to us when you get the chance.
Spinner: Okay but is anyone else worried about the fact that he texted us randomly out of the blue? Do you need help or some shit?
Dabi: Spinner’s my favourite now.
Toga: WHAT NOOOOO BIG BRO DABI WHAT ABOUT ME???? :(((
Dabi: Don’t call me that. I’m not a big brother.
Toga: i am totally calling u that!! ur everyone’s big bro except for twice, compress, and kurogiri because they’re like actually adults
Spinner: Does anyone even know how old Kurogiri is?
Dabi: Wtf I’m an actual adult too, Toga. I’m 24. I have a whole ass child.
Shigaraki: hell no. im not a little sibling.
Twice: really?
Compress: I admit that I find that a little surprising too.
Shigaraki: what the fuck is that supposed to mean
Dabi: It means you act like the average younger sibling does. You’re whiny.
Shigaraki: no tf im not
Shigaraki: and how do YOU know anything about younger siblings if you aren’t an OLDER BROTHER
Twice: oooh busted!!! you’re both lying i can feel it in my bones
Dabi: Fuck off. Dusty, I want your opinion on something.
Shigaraki: u have no right to call me that when your skin is one sunburn away from disintegrating
Shigaraki: but what is it that you want
Dabi: If you were me and you had to see if Hawks was worth recruiting, and Hawks randomly called you to ask how to hide something big from the HPSC, would you think he’s telling the truth or lying?
Toga: omg hawksie!!!!!!!!! i wanna stab him so bad dabi pls let me meet him!!!!
Shigaraki: what does he have to gain from lying about that?
Dabi: I don’t know. Not a lot. It’s not like I’ll ever trust him.
Shigaraki: exactly. nothing. if he’s got nothing to gain from lying to you about something then chances are he isn’t lying to you.
Compress: I agree. I’m not saying you should completely trust him, but I do think your hatred of him sometimes gets in the way of being able to properly judge a situation. Hawks is a hero. If he needs to lie to the HPSC to help someone, he probably will. So analyze the situation, Dabi.
Dabi: K. Here’s a picture of Yume btw.
[Picture of Yume lying on her stomach, sticking her tongue out at the camera.]
~
Dabi stared at the contact in his phone simply named ’the fucking bird’ for a good few minutes before taking a deep breath and deciding to call him back now that Yume was suitably content in his arms and starting to drift off to sleep.
“ Dabi, are you like, okay?” Was the first thing that Hawks said when he picked up. “Is it- were you attacked by- oh fuck, this is my fault -“
“Hawks, what the fuck are you going on about? Nobody attacked me.”
Hawks audibly sighed in relief, which left Dabi reeling. Why did Hawks suddenly care so much about his well-being? When he voiced this question, Hawks paused for a moment.
“I think that you might want to hear the full story.”
Dabi’s blood, once again, started to boil. No fucking shit.
————
Dabi stared blankly at the wall as Hawks finally finished relaying his interaction with the woman in the alleyway.
“But I don’t understand, what are they doing with the trigger if their motives aren’t just sending it out onto the streets of Japan?” Hawks groaned. “I’ve been thinking about her for ages now, but I don’t see any patterns between her and the other victims you killed.”
Oh, there was a pattern. Dabi could see it clear as day - but only for one reason.
He had more information than Hawks did now.
Those men weren’t in the same category as the woman was. They had been distractions, Dabi was sure of it.
But if he told Hawks that - if he said that Ronin and the woman he met indicated a potential pattern, it wouldn’t be hard to figure out why.
It also meant that there was a possibility that Ronin hadn’t been killed just because they pissed off a gang, rather that they had gotten themselves entangled in some fucked up shit. Maybe even got Yume entangled in it, too.
Yeah, fuck that.
“Maybe because there isn’t a pattern, Birdie,” Dabi lied smoothly, briefly glancing down at Yume. “That woman had just been through something traumatic, she’s probably just paranoid. She pissed off the Serpents, and she doesn’t want to pay the price for it.”
That was utter bullshit. It was Hawks’ turn to pause. “I disagree. I think there is a pattern here, I just don’t have proof.”
“Between what?” Dabi rubbed his eyes. “You have had one woman come up to you and tell you that the Serpents aren’t just selling trigger and suddenly you want to solve a mystery that doesn’t fucking exist. Don’t be a dumbass. ”
“Careful,” Hawks snapped. Dabi blinked in shock. “I’m beginning to think that you’re actually working with Whisper.”
Dabi burst out laughing. “Wha -“
“ Or,” Hawks said. “Maybe it’s you that’s got something to hide, after all.”
Dabi froze, déjà vu setting in. “I have no fucking idea what you’re talking about -“
“No, Hot Stuff,” Hawks interrupted in a purr. “I think you do. See, just because you like to claim that I am a horrible spy and that you’re going to have to do everything yourself doesn’t mean that I haven’t had formal training, unlike you . I can read body language. I can detect when someone is avoiding the truth by listening to the lilts and intonations of their voice . I can tell that the turn our conversation has taken is unnerving you, even though I can’t see your face. You know there’s a pattern here just as much as I do, but there’s a difference between you and I.”
Dabi’s eyes widened.
“You’re afraid of someone putting the pieces together. And as for me? I’m eager to be the one to do it.”
Dabi was starting to prefer the Hawks that acted like he was dumb and completely incompetent. Because what the fuck .
“Is that so?” Dabi said blankly. “I think you’re overestimating the skills you were taught by the Commission. I’m not hiding anything, and I’m definitely not afraid.”
Hawks laughed. It grated on his nerves. “You can’t hide forever, Dabi. Eventually, everything you have ever tried to bury will resurface, even if you don’t want it to. Especially if it’s connected to the Serpents. I refuse to give up on uncovering what Whisper is up to.”
Dabi’s hackles rose. Hawks was being uncharacteristically mean. “Was that a fucking threat?”
“No,” Hawks replied coolly. “It was a promise.”
And then he hung up.
————
Hawks didn’t know why Dabi had managed to royally piss him off like that - just that it had happened, and he had gone absolutely ballistic.
The fact that he and Dabi both had similar goals and yet he still refused to help him out probably played a major part, but Hawks’ slip in controlling his temper was still shocking to him nonetheless.
Somehow, Dabi always managed to bring the worst out of him. It wasn’t like Hawks would ever normally go around and insult, covertly threaten or pin people to walls with a sharpened feather to their throats - with Dabi, his emotions seemed to go from one to one-hundred in less than a second. His impulse control did the complete opposite, it seemed.
In his defence, Dabi had also tried to murder him once, so. Hawks was completely within his rights to have a hard time getting along with the villain. Except now, the fact that they both heavily disliked each other with a passion was getting in the way of his work.
Hawks needed to fix that. Question was - how? It wasn’t like he could just cozy up to Dabi and be nice to him all of a sudden. Not only would that make Dabi suspicious, but Hawks would undoubtedly eventually slip up. The only way that Hawks could see Dabi agreeing to some sort of truce would be-
Oh.
Hawks stiffened in his seat.
Complete honesty. If he told Dabi his original mission - infiltrating the League, and then claimed to have defected from the Commission, he’d be able to make his story a hell of a lot more believable. Only issue with that plan would be the fact that he’d have to go under deep cover - everyone but a few higher ups in his agency and the Commission would have to believe that he became a villain. And he’d have to lose any and all contacts within hero society for the duration of his mission - that could be anywhere from months to years.
Usually, the only heroes who went undercover like that were underground heroes. Hawks had never heard of a limelight hero trying to do the same - their fame and, well… sometimes, notoriety made it impossible most of the time.
If he did it - if he fooled the world into thinking he became a villain, he’d be the first limelight hero to do so.
It was a gamble, and one with huge detriments if it didn’t work. But if it did… if he survived, the benefits would be immense.
The woman’s words about not trusting the HPSC kept flashing in his mind. It made his gut twist. If he did decide to go through with going under deep cover, it would fix the issue of him having to report back to them nearly every day.
Still - this was one decision that he wouldn’t make without consulting someone else first, though.
And he had a good idea about who he should go to.
It looked like Hawks would be flying over to Musutafu sometime soon.
Notes:
will hawks go undercover?? :))
Chapter 13
Summary:
Hawks gets added to the list of Aizawa’s problem children
Notes:
Bit of a shorter chapter than I usually do because I’m not 100% sure when my next update will be. It might be in like a day or two because sometimes it just happens like that but I might also not update for a bit longer than that. Shit happens in real life sometimes unfortunately
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking into UA high school felt like taking a glimpse at what his life could’ve been like had things been just slightly different. In a world where the Commission hadn’t bought him and paid his mother to stay silent about his past - where he’d have made friends and gone by the name of Keigo. Probably. If he hadn't like, you know, starved to death in the dumpster fire his parents had called a home before then.
Seeing Class 1A and their teacher all together by barging in through their classroom door was a whole other experience. In hindsight, he probably should’ve taken into account the fact that every single person in that room had ample experience with villains randomly attacking them at school and that, because of that, they may have some… reactions to his surprise appearance.
But he hadn’t. So when he heard a bunch of yelps he had planned on accepting his fate and getting trapped in Eraserhead’s capture weapon. He wasn’t expecting the tape, though. Apparently, neither was the kid who managed to catch him, because he was staring at Hawks like he’d grown a second head.
“Um,” the kid gaped, slowly retracting the tape. “ Uh -“
“Sero,” Eraserhead drawled. “You just earned extra credit for quick thinking.”
The kid - Sero, looked at his teacher in shock. “Uh, thank you Sensei.”
“Don’t thank me yet,” Eraserhead continued. “I would’ve failed you if this were an exam. At the time you released Hawks, were you absolutely certain that he wasn’t an imposter?”
Sero sputtered.
“We went over the logistics of Toga Himiko’s quirk yesterday, don’t forget that lesson. Always confirm identities,” Eraserhead turned to glare at him. Hawks gave a twitchy wave to Tokoyami, who then proceeded to look like he’d rather be anywhere but this class. “Hawks, let’s talk. Outside.”
Hawks saw the Todoroki kid tilt his head in curiosity at him as he walked out the door and swore he heard the pink kid ‘ ooooh ’ at him. Wow, he was really getting the full high school experience in just a few short minutes - ridicule and all.
“Care to explain why a top ten pro hero just pranced into UA uninvited, into my classroom, while I was teaching ?” Eraserhead seethed. Hawks tried to maintain eye contact, he really did, but that was a losing battle. The floor was looking particularly interesting right this second, oh my.
“I… needed to talk to you?” Hawks shrugged sheepishly. “And I forgot that… Uhhhh, school was happening like right now?”
“You forgot there was school right now,” Eraserhead repeated flatly, pinching the bridge of his nose. “How old are you - eighteen? How did you forget about school when you look like you’re freshly graduated?”
Probably because I never went.
“Okay, I’m not that young,” Hawks protested, mildly offended. “I’m twenty-three, Eraser. And I need your opinion before I go ask the Commission to do something that could potentially kill me, so I jumped the gun a little bit.”
Eraserhead raised a brow. “We’re not on duty right now - I’m just a teacher, and you’re acting just as stupid as a first year hero student. Call me Aizawa. What the hell did you do?”
Hawks was beginning to actually feel stupid as this conversation continued on. “So, I was thinking of… going under, um. Deep cover. So I thought I’d - I dunno, ask you for advice or something. You’re the only one I know of who’s actually successfully done it.”
“You’re not being serious right now,” Aizawa said. “Tell me you’re joking.”
Hawks stayed silent.
“ Why,” Aizawa sighed. “Do you feel that it’s necessary for you, a limelight pro, to go undercover like that? Do you have any idea what that’ll do to your reputation? Nobody will trust you again.”
“But you did it -“
“And I’m an underground hero,” Aizawa interrupted. “Nobody knows who Eraserhead is. My reputation was never and will never be at risk for the rest of my hero career because I don’t have one in regards to the general public. You, on the other hand, do. You’re also famous, Hawks, and going undercover like that can be traumatic - which I have a feeling you’re not equipped to deal with. This isn’t a good idea.”
“I need to get some guy to trust me, and he won’t if I’m still,” Hawks gestured around them. “ Here.”
“You need to convince a vigilante that you’re a villain?” Aizawa blinked. Hawks made a so-so gesture. Aizawa narrowed his eyes, telling Hawks to follow him inside an abandoned classroom. “Hawks, what did you get yourself into?”
Hawks rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s a long story.”
“Funnily enough, I’ve heard that excuse before,” Aizawa said brazenly. “Start talking.”
“But -“
“Hawks,” Aizawa glared, activating his quirk. “Start. Talking.”
Jesus. Aizawa was intimidating.
Hawks started talking.
————
Aizawa was staring blankly at him. After a minute, Hawks began to shift uncomfortably. “Is there… are you gonna say anything?”
“I have nothing even remotely nice to say to you.”
Hawks winced. Aizawa continued on regardless.
“Firstly, you’re going from one extreme to the other. Just because you have to get closer to -“ Aizawa's face twisted “- Dabi for your mission doesn’t mean you have to play the part of a villain for the entire world to see. Make him empathize with you.”
Huh . “But how do I do that?”
“Villains don’t just appear out of thin air,” Aizawa said grimly. “There’s always a reason why they turn to crime - good or bad. I told you that going under deep cover like that was the dumbest and most dramatic idea I’ve heard from a full-fledged pro in a long time, but I didn’t say that using undercover tactics was stupid. That idea has merit to it. Pry for information, make calculated assumptions about him, and apply a select few of those to yourself. Make him relate to you - draw parallels between you and himself. He’ll be more likely to confide in you.”
Hawks blinked. “That’s not manipulative at all.”
And this was coming from someone who had been taught how to manipulate someone from the moment he turned eight.
Aizawa snorted derisively. “Do you think I survived as long as I have in underground heroics by being as morally correct as All Might? Do you think I was completely honest and non-manipulative to all the people involved in the human trafficking rings I took down from the inside?”
Holy shit. Aizawa was fucking ruthless.
“Do you think I haven’t ever had to do something considered bad or immoral for the sake of completing my mission - making the decision to save larger groups of people over one human being?”
Hawks said nothing. Aizawa stared at him a minute longer, before something in his eyes softened.
“Look,” he said. “I’m not saying this to be rude or discouraging, but you’re infiltrating villain organizations now. You’re going to have to let go of some of those morals you’re upholding in your head. You can’t save everyone - and when you can’t, whatever you have to do after you realize that, don’t hesitate. It’ll cost more lives in the long run. ”
Hawks had never, ever, heard a hero speak like this before. It was jarring.
“The Commission ,” Aizawa emphasized. “Has made it seem like being a real hero is exactly like how the pre-quirk comic book heroes were to the public. We’re meant to be bubbly - kid friendly, mostly, and cheerful or overconfident. When you’ve been working to catch some of the most secretive, dangerous villains in Japan for long enough, it becomes apparent that heroics is nothing like that and they just like to spew bullshit to keep the ratings of heroes up, while choosing a select few people to continue doing their dirty work. You would know about the last part of what I said, wouldn’t you? You’re Nagant’s replacement, are you not?”
Hawks squawked. Aizawa looked satisfied with himself. “I thought so.”
“Have you always been this cynical about heroics?” Hawks asked. Aizawa looked him dead in the eye as he backed away towards the door.
“What do you think?”
Hawks thought that there was no way Aizawa's opinions weren’t shaped from his own personal experiences. If he had always had such a poor opinion about the HPSC, why would he have ever become a hero?
And that?
That sent a chill up his spine.
Before heading out the door, Aizawa turned to him one last time, surveying him with sharp eyes.
“You don’t know me well, but if you ever need help or advice with your mission, my ears are open.”
The clicking sound of the door shutting behind him sounded much louder in Hawks’ ears than it actually was.
“I… feel stupid,” Hawks muttered sullenly under his breath. On the plus side, it was a good thing he didn’t impulsively make decisions on his own this time.
Unfortunately, this left him in the same position as before - he wasn’t a fan of Dabi, Dabi absolutely despised him, and… well, how the hell was he supposed to find common ground or draw parallels or whatever if they couldn’t even have a single conversation without fighting?
Luck, probably. Seeing as Hawks just couldn’t see how Dabi would ever be able to relate to him.
In fact, he almost wished the Commission spent a little more time on the useful parts of his training in later years than those ‘public perception’ lessons.
Almost .
Notes:
hawks is like the youngest out of all the pro heroes rn i think so i just KNOW that man fights for his life every time he speaks to the heroes over 30 LMAOOO
Chapter 14
Summary:
Dabi gets bombarded with a whole lot of Touya. Hawks and Dabi continue to make things more complicated for themselves
Notes:
If you’re uncomfortable with mentions of alchohol + getting drunk, just a heads up that it’s there in this chapter towards the end :))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Dabi, let’s take a photo together!” Sixteen-year-old Ronin had said, pointing excitedly at a photo booth in an arcade. Dabi had given them a look.
“But you’re all over the news for nearly killing that- mmpf!”
Ronin had stared widely at him, their hand slapped tightly across Dabi’s mouth. “Shh! What the fuck, dude.”
Dabi glared at them until they removed their hand. “Nobody heard me.”
“I thought I taught you better than that,” Ronin tsked. “Looks like somebody needs more training. Bad dog.”
“Haha,” Dabi drawled, then knocked them over the head. “You’re not funny.”
“ I’m fucking hilarious, actually!” Ronin quipped, pulling up their hood and physically dragging Dabi inside the booth. “You’re just incapable of seeing it because your only two personality traits are obnoxiously angry and obnoxiously confused. I swear that sometimes you’ve never interacted with someone your age before me.”
Dabi stayed silent. Ronin turned to him. “Oh fuck, have you not?”
“I have!” Dabi protested. His somewhat isolated childhood and three years in a coma did not count. “Of fucking course I have, what do you mean -“
“- Holy shit,” Ronin interrupted breathily. “That would explain why you had no idea what the fuck dick riding meant when I made that one joke about Endeavor and All Might.”
That joke had been awful (and even more traumatizing for Dabi to hear considering… you know), and so had the experience of Ronin explaining ‘dick riding’ to him in depth through fits of annoyingly high-pitched giggles.
Dabi turned bright pink in embarrassment at the memory just as Ronin wrapped an arm around his shoulder, pulling him in closer to their body, grinning and throwing up a peace sign as the photo of them was taken.
“This is hilarious,” Ronin cackled later that day, staring at the photos of the two of them - in which only one had Dabi actually made an effort to make some sort of gesture in. They shoved the photos into their pocket.
“I’ll be keeping these, pretty boy.”
That was another thing that Dabi wasn’t particularly fond of. The pet names that Ronin used and discarded constantly were just plain annoying. For one thing, Dabi was not pretty. He was horrifyingly ugly - with slightly discoloured scarred, wrinkled skin covering a good portion of his body and cheaply dyed black hair.
“Don’t call me that,” Dabi grumbled heatedly, shoving his hands into his hoodie’s pockets.
“Whatever you want, baby!”
Dabi involuntarily snorted. “Ronin, would you please shut the fuck up before you make people think we’re together -“
“Sure thing, honey-boo!”
He shook his head, grinning in amusement despite himself.
Dabi had lied. The pet names weren’t too bad sometimes.
~
Dabi sometimes wondered if Ronin had actually kept those stupid pictures. He sure as hell wouldn’t have if he’d been the one to pocket them, but Ronin was weirdly sentimental in some ways. They had always referred to it as them collecting souvenirs from their travels. Dabi, on the other hand, referred to it as a weird form of hoarding - where he thought that Ronin actually valued objects more than the people around them.
Now, he was beginning to wonder if that was truly the case. Ronin had always said they would never be forced to stay in one place ever again whenever they talked about their past. Dabi had just… never fully realized what that implied. He’d never realized how terrified Ronin must’ve been about potentially becoming stuck around abusers day in and day out, just like what had happened to them at school.
At the end of the day, Ronin had been just as fucked up as everyone else who winded up as a villain.
Like most criminals, their descent into villainy could’ve been prevented if someone had just helped them - listened to them.
But nobody did.
And Ronin paid the price for it.
~
Okay, fuck. Dabi didn’t know what the fuck he was doing - there, he admitted it. The decision to go and start infiltrating a gang because they might have had something to do with Ronin’s death was a dumb one. The decision that lead to him having to work with Hawks was an even worse decision.
In the words of Shigaraki, ’this whole fucking situation was created because two grown ass men were overdramatic, overthought everything, and it made you stupid. i have no empathy for u.’
This was followed by a text from Twice that simply said ‘just do what i do and stop thinking.’
First of all, he had every right to be curious about what the fuck Ronin was doing that ended up with them dead and him having to raise a child as a single father.
Second of all- well, fuck. Dabi was in a bit of a dilemma. He was still going to put the blame solely on Hawks. Because Hawks just had to go be a hero and care about more than what Dabi asked him to care about. Still, he could use this to his advantage.
The woman Hawks met in that alleyway had been pregnant.
Ronin would’ve been pregnant at the time they got involved with Trigger dealings.
Dabi could disclose this information to Hawks, but that could put Yume at risk. If Hawks was actually trying to join the League, it would be beneficial to disclose Yume’s… whole existence, but Dabi didn’t believe for a single second that the bird wasn’t working for the HPSC.
It would be a disaster if the HPSC found out that he had a daughter. While Dabi himself never had the… pleasure of interacting with the Commission, he had still grown up right smack in the middle of hero society. Endeavor, who had oftentimes been supportive of whatever the hell the HPSC was doing, used to claim that they all ‘ saw the merit in having heroes with strong quirks.’
Little Touya had agreed. Heroes needed good quirks to beat bad guys, after all.
Dabi thought back on that memory and said ‘ what the fuck’.
Dabi didn’t know how fucked up the HPSC was, but he definitely wouldn’t trust them with the knowledge that a villain with a fire quirk that can rival the Number One Hero’s powers had a child with a villain who could boil blood. Not one fucking bit.
If Yume ended up developing a quirk, there was a good chance it would be a strong one.
He didn’t trust the heroes not to take advantage of that. Of her. Not after what happened to Touya.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
…Fuck it. This was his daughter he was talking about.
Not after what happened to him .
~
For the first time in many years, Dabi made the decision to remember Todoroki Touya as a part of himself.
For the first time, Dabi and Touya came the closest to being synonymous with each other since Dabi first decided to completely leave behind who he had once been, choosing instead to wield his upbringing as nothing more than a weapon.
The very memory of Todoroki Touya was never meant to have been protected by Dabi. And yet…
Oh.
Oh.
Dabi felt a growing sense of horror.
~
Here lies Ronin and with them, whatever the fuck was left of Todoroki Touya.
~
Dabi looked down at Yume. She grinned at him, blue eyes crinkling.
She really did have their eyes. Their smile, too.
Yume looked a lot like him, but she was also part of Ronin, too. Not that Dabi understood all that DNA genetics shit - cut him some slack, he never went to high school - but he could remember something along those lines.
Ah, shit.
If parts of Ronin lived on through their daughter, then did Touya fully die?
“Yes,” Dabi muttered to himself forcefully. “He’s fucking dead. If he wasn’t, Dabi would’ve never been born from his ashes.”
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O̶r̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶T̶o̶u̶y̶a̶ ̶s̶i̶m̶p̶l̶y̶ ̶c̶r̶e̶a̶t̶e̶d̶ ̶D̶a̶b̶i̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶p̶r̶o̶t̶e̶c̶t̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶s̶e̶l̶f̶ ̶f̶r̶o̶m̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶w̶o̶r̶l̶d̶?̶
————
Dabi was pretty sure he was onto the third existential crisis caused by none other than his daughter, who was making the ability to remain apathetic all the time much more difficult.
Dabi absolutely hated it.
That wasn’t his main issue though - currently, he had to try to figure out how to give Hawks enough information to help him and not help the heroes at the same time.
Said bird was standing in front of him with his dumb pinched expression. “Look, Dabi -“
Dabi scoffed. Hawks twitched.
“I am sorry,” Hawks stressed the ‘sorry’, “for the way I spoke to you the last time we talked. But we’re not getting anywhere. If we can’t trust each other -“
Dabi’s brow rose. Seriously?
“ - then both of our own goals aren’t going to be achieved. And we have similar goals, don’t we?”
Dabi snorted. “You want to do hero shit and I just want to know what happened to an old acquaintance. There’s no similarities, but fine. You want me to trust you? How’re you gonna make me do that, birdie?”
Dabi watched curiously as Hawks seemed to fight an internal battle with himself. It was quite amusing.
“You hate Endeavor.”
Dabi’s smirk fell. “ Yes.”
Hawks’ frown deepened, his eyes darkening. “You haven’t tried to outright murder him very many times.”
Where was this going? Dabi crossed his arms over his chest, grinning a little manically. “That’s right,” he practically hissed. And, because he was feeling a little petty while the hero notorious for being an Endeavor fanboy was standing stiffly in front of him, he decided to add on to that. “Maybe I should try again sometime soon.”
Hawks’ lips curled. “I’ll give you information on him and the other Todorokis as well as any other information I come across that relates to that acquaintance of yours. Anything you want to know, in exchange for your cooperation, an agreement that you will not physically harm anyone in that family but Endeavor himself, and your trust.”
.
.
.
What.
Every time he thought he finally understood what Hawks was trying to do, he did something like this. This game of back and forth was annoying as fuck.
Dabi blinked in shock, then laughed harshly. “ Oh? Are you really offering to sell out the entire Todoroki family to me in exchange for some help?”
“In exchange for your complete cooperation,” Hawks corrected. “Do we have a deal?”
Dabi hummed thoughtfully. “If I find out the information I give you - no matter how irrelevant it is, has found its way to the HPSC or any other hero, I will find you, slowly turn your wings to ash, and then burn the rest of your body so bad nobody will ever be able to identify you when I go to parade your corpse down the streets of your beloved hometown.”
Dabi was mildly surprised that Hawks had no outward reaction to that threat at all besides an outstretched hand. “Deal.”
Dabi took his hand into his own, clasping them together as they shook, twin grim looks on both of their faces.
This didn’t change the fact that they didn’t trust each other - not really.
It did mean that they’d both have to stop hindering each other, though. Unless Hawks was an extreme two-faced bastard, in which case Dabi wasn’t afraid of playing the same game.
“Well,” Hawks said, plastering a grin on his face. “I look forward to working with you, Mr. Dabi.”
“Funny,” Dabi deadpanned, thinking it was anything but.
————
Information for information had been what Aizawa texted Hawks to try. So he had. On the plus side, it worked. Unfortunately, he now had to feed information about the number one hero and his family to a villain who downright despised them.
At least Dabi wouldn’t be physically hurting Endeavor’s family now, and really - Todoroki Enji was an extremely capable hero. A little bit of information in the wrong hands could be dealt with, Hawks knew that.
What worried him was the possibility of running out of useless information before he was able to stop interacting with Dabi and, by proxy, the League of Villains.
Hawks did not want to have to give away information that could actually get Endeavor brutally murdered. There were still lines he was unwilling to cross.
“How the hell do Underground heroes do this?” Hawks whispered into the silence of his apartment, taking another swig of vodka straight from the bottle.
Being trained in infiltration and actually doing it were two completely different things, Hawks was learning that rapidly enough. Either that or Dabi was just unnecessarily difficult to deal with.
He was going to go with both of those things.
God, Hawks needed to be so drunk off his ass right now.
Notes:
Distrustful villain x distrustful hero = disaster
Chapter 15
Summary:
Babies are gross. Dabi has a revelation he absolutely does not want, and makes a horrifying discovery.
Notes:
Warning, it’s not described in detail, but shit happens with Yume.
Literally.
(Based off my own personal experience with a baby 🥲)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Dad?”
“Yes, Touya?” Endeavor grunted as he forced his flames to turn blue. Touya looked at it in wonder, frowning when it flickered back to orange.
“Will I be able to do that one day too?”
Endeavor turned to him, his face devoid of emotion, and yet- he leaned down and ruffled Touya’s fiery red hair. “I’ll teach you it when you’re older.”
“Aw!” Touya pouted, stomping his foot. “But I wanna learn it now! I wanna be strong like you! stronger than you, too!”
Endeavor rolled his eyes. “You’re four, you won’t be stronger than me for a very long time.”
“Hey! Mama said I was a very big boy yesterday! Just like you!”
A hint of amusement had shone in his eyes. “Oh? Did she now?”
“Yeah!” Touya nodded frantically. At the look his father gave him, he corrected himself. “I mean yes. And so did Fuyumi! Fuyumi said that being four is so much older than being three! But then she cried because she wanted to be four too, and I didn’t really understand that -“
Endeavor sighed loudly, cutting him off. “You’ve got a strong quirk, boy. You’ll get stronger with it in due time.”
“I will!” Touya agreed. “And then I’m gonna be a hero named… what would be a good hero name again? Oh, Dabi!”
“Cremation?” Endeavor grimaced. “That’s an awful name - how did you even come up with that?”
“Oh,” Touya frowned. Mama had said that it was a good name, but she wasn’t a hero, so maybe it really wasn’t? “Well then what would you choose for me?”
Endeavor hummed thoughtfully. “What about Inferno?”
“What’s that?” Touya asked. Endeavor actually snorted.
“You know what ‘Dabi’ means but you don’t know what Inferno- Touya, it’s a very large fire.”
He thought about it for a moment.
“That’s boring,” Touya had ultimately decided. “Is there anything you can teach me right now?”
Endeavor hummed thoughtfully, then moved his fingers in a certain way to create a dragon-shaped flame. Touya gasped.
“I assume you want to know how to make these shapes? It takes a lot of focus, do you think you can do it?”
“Wow!” Touya beamed. “Yes, I can do it! I can do it, teach me please!”
~
Touya hadn’t gotten stronger.
Dabi had, though.
And that wasn’t the full definition of ‘inferno’ - a large fire that tended to be dangerously out of control.
Dabi laughed bitterly.
How ironic.
~
Aizawa was maaaaaaaad.
“You agreed to give him what.”
“Not valuable information!” Hawks was quick to protest. “Like… silly, outdated- I’m not putting Todoroki in danger, Eraser!”
“You better tread carefully,” Aizawa snarled, his voice cracking through the phone. “Because if Dabi manages to hurt him or his siblings because of you, you better pray to whatever God you believe in that you’re able to flee the country before I find you.”
There was silence for a moment, and then:
“Also, good job on your progress. Using Endeavor for information was a smart move.”
Yeah. Wow. Aizawa was an interesting human being for sure.
————
Not even the devil himself would deserve to be placed in this situation. And yet Dabi would’ve swapped places with him or literally anyone else if he had the option to within a second.
Dabi gagged.
Yume giggled.
Dabi actually died a little inside. Why?
Because shit happened. Literally.
“ I-“ Dabi gasped. “Eugh, Fuck. Absolutely not. No. This didn’t fucking happen.”
Yume blew a raspberry, not yet realizing the damage she had done to her diaper and… well, fucking everything.
Why anyone would voluntarily choose to create babies, Dabi would never know.
“Why is it up your back?!” Dabi said, a little (a lot) hysterically. “I- okay, Yume- fucking ew, shut the fuck up. I can do thi -“
Dabi gagged again. He could not, in fact, do this.
He tried calling for Kurogiri, because the man had said to do that if he really, really needed help, and Yume was currently a four-month old biological warfare weapon that any sane, living person would be completely unwilling to touch.
Kurogiri warped into the apartment, took one look at Yume, violently glitched, and warped back out.
Dabi’s eye twitched as Yume finally started to whine in discomfort. Taking a deep breath, he bravely lifted up the baby, but kept her far away from his body, arms outstretched.
“This is fucking disgusting,” Dabi said as he blindly kicked the bathroom door open, gagging yet again as he stripped the soiled clothes off of his daughter, and placed her directly into the tub.
She sat silently, looking up at him with a pout on her face. Dabi knelt down to turn the water on, watching her as she used her hands to splash more and more as it filled up.
“You really are a little shit now, aren’t you?”
Yume said nothing, too engrossed in splashing the tub water to even make a sound as Dabi spent the next minutes of his life wondering why he and Ronin hadn’t used a condom.
~
The final consensus?
Babies were horrifying, disgusting little creatures.
Yume was kind of alright for the most part, though. Dabi was not biased - absolutely fucking not.
Lying down with Yume on his chest, her split-hair tickling the bottom of his chin, Dabi gently moved his hand to cup the back of her head, listening to her little snores as she fell asleep. One of her fists still clenched tightly onto his shirt, and her onesie wrinkled and scrunched up around her knees.
Her hair smells nice , he thought distantly, pausing briefly as Yume shifted a little in his hold. I’ll steal more of that baby shampoo later.
Yume let out a particularly loud snore. He bit his lip to stop himself from barking out a laugh.
Dabi felt…weird. It was only a few moments later when he realized why. Even though having her made things so much more difficult, even though he wasn’t exactly happy all the time while he watxhed over her, he kind of… liked this - being a father, having someone look up at you and not see a scary, mutilated villain but just someone who cared for them. Wanted to protect them . Someone who-
“…Oh,” Dabi whispered, his heart clenched in his chest painfully.
He wasn’t quite ready to say it yet.
At least he wasn’t denying it anymore.
~
————
Dabi hated mind games. He hated playing them with Hawks and he hated the fact that he was going to have to do it with Whisper too.
Dabi also didn’t understand why the fuck she had so many sickly men in her ranks that she needed him to kill. Not that Dabi was convinced that it wasn’t a distraction, but this was just fucking insane. Twelve men, he counted. Eleven of them were people he recognized from League recruitment.
One of them had spoken before going up in flames. A pain-filled moan, followed by slurred words: ” Please, more.”
More.
More.
More.
Dabi narrowed his eyes at the ashes their bodies had left on the ground, the scent of burning flesh still in the air. And then it hit him. Thin, sick appearances. Gaunt faces and inability to speak in proper sentences.
“They were trigger addicts,” he muttered under his breath.
Dabi was certain that the men he knew from before had not been addicted to trigger before he sent them to Whisper - they had all looked relatively healthy and had none of the symptoms. Which meant that Whisper was actively making them addicted to trigger - and not only that, but her stronger version of trigger, because Dabi had seen trigger addicts before, and none of them were as bad as these men.
And then, presumably, these men would be sent on missions while high on it, only to come back addicted. Whisper would have them dosed with it until they were left… like this.
Disposable. Useless.
Yeah, what the actual fuck. It was a good thing that Hawks wasn’t here to come to this conclusion alongside him, because this was fucked up even in Dabi’s standards. The hero might have actually had an aneurysm if he learnt of this first hand.
But wait.
Dabi wrinkled his brow in confusion. Had he been wrong about the connection between the pregnant woman and Ronin, then? Or was this really just an elaborate distraction like he originally thought?
He didn’t know.
Maybe he jumped to too many conclusions too fast.
Shit.
He tensed as Whisper placed a hand on his shoulder. “Thank you for your help, Dabi. I greatly appreciate it.”
The way she spoke and held herself - airy, delicate, light, would always be creepy as hell in Dabi’s personal opinion. But he wasn’t one to talk - he had made himself look like a monster for the sake of his own goals.
“You know, I feel like even after working with you for some time, I don’t know you very well,” Whisper admitted, smiling at him shyly.
“I’m gay,” Dabi said flatly. She laughed - and strangely enough, he could tell that it was a genuine one.
“Well, that’s one thing we have in common,” she shook her head in amusement. “Oh well, not that it matters much with our way of living anyway. It’s hard to get together with a woman when you’re running a gang with a growing demand for the trigger you make. I assume you’ve had a similar problem with men.”
“Are you trying to ask me how many people I’ve fucked recently?”
Whisper tilted her head at him. “You’ve got quite an intriguing personality.”
She was supposed to have fucked off and left him alone by now. “It’s because of the trauma.”
Was that- did he just make a fucking joke?
Somewhere deep in the pits of hell, Ronin was probably losing their shit.
“Ah,” was all she said in response. Dabi side-eyed her, waiting for her to continue speaking. “Well, I suppose that would indeed have an effect on your personality.”
Whisper walked away, her heels echoing as they hit the floor with each step. Dabi took a second to wipe the fake blank look off his face, and then he got the fuck out of there.
But as he turned the corner, he froze.
“I know you know ,” the woman, chained to the wall by her arms, hissed, her voice barely above a whisper. ”and I know you’re not working with them. I can see it in your eyes. Don’t doubt yourself, you were right the first time.”
She looked up at him, her face scarred and eyes hardened. “Find Hawks. Tell him that they found me, took me, and that there were two other pregnant people here. They’re dead - I don’t know how , but their babies didn’t die with them. I heard crying for a minute before they were taken somewhere else. I don’t know what happened to them.”
What the fuck?
Dabi’s gaze dropped down to the bump protruding from her stomach.
“Oh, and I don’t know if this is important,” she began shakily. “But I’ve deduced that I’m an anomaly. Most pregnant people they kidnap aren’t nearly as far along as I am. I get the joy of being an experiment in an experiment . ”
She was heavily pregnant.
Three pregnant people known to have been in the clutches of Whisper’s gang. Four, if Dabi included Ronin… which, well. It was looking more likely that they hadn’t just ‘ gotten involved’ in things they should not have and that, like always, they just hadn’t been completely serious when telling him important shit.
It was looking like Ronin had been kidnapped, or at least manipulated by the Serpents for something. But what-
The pattern. Pregnancy. Most of them had been in the early stages at the time of being taken.
The pregnant people would then be killed sometime afterward. The woman he had talked to hadn’t heard the babies die with them.
Ronin had been running away from something. Said that they were going to kill them. All but begged Dabi to take Yume.
Holy shit.
They weren’t experimenting with pregnant people, they were experimenting with their babies .
“Oh, fuck ,” Dabi cursed.
Yume had been involved in this shit.
Were they still looking for her?
Notes:
Mostly Dabi this chapter. Hawks will probably make a bigger appearance in the next one :))
Out of curiosity and I’m still not 100% sure if I’ll even write this in the first place, but would y’all want some hate sex smut in this fic or nah?
Chapter 16
Summary:
Bad memories get brought back up for Dabi. Touya lives on.
Notes:
Tiny bit of a shorter chapter than normal because unfortunately I’ve been pretty busy!! I’m hoping that after today I’ll have some more time to continue updating this fic as fast as I have been with slightly longer chapters + better editing :))
Chapter Text
Hawks was, naturally, completely unprepared for the ominous message he received from Dabi, of all people.
Simple, to the point, just ‘ we need to talk. Now.’
Not that Hawks hadn’t explicitly been saying exactly that for the past few days or anything. Oh well, he wasn’t going to be petty - some brains just worked a little slower, was all.
Oh, yikes. If he didn’t bite his tongue, he was probably going to end up insulting Dabi when he really should be doing the complete opposite considering, you know, the whole ‘ we need to be amicable with each other’ speech he gave to him.
Whatever, Hawks could do that, this was fine. It wasn’t like he was notoriously bad at not insulting the people around him or anything, who would’ve thought that he was ? And don’t even mention the hundreds of compilations that exist of him dissing Endeavor to his face, or of that one time where he made an itsy bitsy comment about All Might and nearly committed social suicide .
And threatening people? Pfff, Hawks never did that! Anything he said while mad at Dabi didn’t count.
Hm.
Well.
So, turned out, Hawks was having a harder problem biting his tongue in front of Dabi than he’d originally thought. The ‘ I told you so’ was on the tip of his tongue.
Immature? Yes. Something that really shouldn’t be said given the context of what Dabi was trying to tell him? Yes. Something that Hawks would say if he didn’t filter himself? Also yes.
“You were right,” Dabi eventually said, his face pinched as though those words physically hurt him to say. “There is a pattern.”
Hawks forced the smug grin off his face, which was shockingly difficult. Whenever he was with Dabi, he didn’t really have to worry about upholding the personality his handlers drilled into him from the moment he entered the HPSC’s hero training program, so forcing a different reaction that had nothing to do with keeping his cover was incredibly strange.
In another context, that might’ve even sounded romantic. And sure - Hawks didn’t exactly find Dabi hard to look at (the staples and the whole edgy look was kind of hot), but Jesus. Every interaction he had with him left him irritated beyond belief. At least it was mutual - because the true context was that Hawks never faked annoying Dabi, he did it enthusiastically.
As pretty as Hawks may have found Dabi, his personality and attitude destroyed everything else about him. Hawks might go as far to say that he was revolting.
Hawks knocked on his head lightly. “See? I’m pretty smart.”
Dabi’s eyes flickered to the top of his head briefly. “That sounded pretty fucking hollow to me.”
Damn . Hawks opened his mouth to respond, but Dabi beat him to it. “Pregnancy is the pattern.”
Hawks furrowed his brow. “But I don’t- no. No. They’re experimenting on the babies?!”
That would explain why the woman he talked to had a hunch about not telling the HPSC anything more than necessary.
If he was right, the Commission would probably even be overjoyed at the prospect of Whisper’s work. Because Hawks wasn’t stupid - he had grown to learn that a lot of the things the HPSC tended to do was wrong (namely buying him from his mother for one), he was just under too many contracts to do more than disagree.
Dabi actually looked surprised - Hawks was not used to seeing any emotion besides anger on his face. It was weird. “You came to that conclusion fairly fast - do you have any idea why trigger and unborn children are included in the same category for whatever the fuck Whisper’s doing?”
“At what point in time were the pregnant people taken?” Hawks whispered, horrified.
“Most of them were kidnapped pretty fucking early into their pregnancy.”
“… like before quirk factors develop in a fetus?”
Dabi’s eyebrows raised. “How the fuck would I know that? I’m not a scientist.”
Hawks blinked. “It’s middle school science.”
Dabi shrugged. “Never finished middle school. And that does not fucking sound like something a kid would learn about.”
“Wha - Dabi, I’m only talking about quirk factors. Like, you know, the very start of how quirks form? Fetus development? Not everything else.”
”…Oh,” Dabi said. “Yeah, I never fucking learnt any of that.”
And Hawks never even attended any school at all, but oh well.
Duly noted. More information about Dabi and his potential identity.
Hawks pinched the bridge of his nose. “I- okay, would you say they were kidnapped in or around their first trimester?”
“Yeah,” Dabi said, crossing his arms. “So what does that mean?”
…Oh, no.
This really would be something the HPSC would be interested in. This was something that Hawks most definitely could not let them find out under any circumstances.
No no no no no.
Did this make him some sort of triple agent?
Hawks took a deep breath. Exhaled.
“It means,” Hawks said darkly. “That Whisper is most likely kidnapping pregnant people to conduct experiments on foetuses with the goal of creating children with extremely dangerous, volatile, powerful quirks.”
“Oh,” Dabi said, before the realization must’ve hit him too, because his eyes went impossibly wide. “Oh, fuck.”
The emphasis on the ‘fuck’ reminded Hawks that Dabi’s friend/acquaintance had been involved in this and that, somewhere, his friend’s kid might be alive for the sole purpose of becoming a child soldier, or being sold off for some other horrific quirk research, or even dying because their quirk wasn’t as strong as Whisper hoped it would be.
“I’m sorry about Ronin and uh, their…you know -“
“- Well,” Dabi laughed shortly, seeming a little out of it - dazed eyes and a frown on his face before he very evidently forced himself to look neutral. “Looks like maybe your head isn’t hollow on the inside after all, Birdie.”
Considering that this was Dabi he was talking to, Hawks would take this as both a compliment, extremely high praise, and a win.
Multiple conversations and fights later, they’ve finally succeeded in one semi-amicable conversation. Unfortunately, this was only because of the shock that came with the revelation that Whisper was effectively making (or trying to make - Hawks was still unsure) super babies to presumably sell them for an absurd amount of money like they weren’t human beings, just tools. Weapons.
E̶x̶a̶c̶t̶l̶y̶ ̶w̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶H̶P̶S̶C̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶m̶a̶d̶e̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶ ̶i̶n̶t̶o̶.̶
…Yeah.
This was screwed up.
————
Was Dabi manipulating Hawks into believing that he had absolutely no idea that Whisper was kidnapping pregnant people? Fuck yeah.
If Hawks wanted to believe that Whisper had Ronin’s child alongside the other babies she was practicing fucking eugenics on, Dabi would let him. Because at least then, he wouldn’t have to risk Yume being found out by him everytime he uttered the truth about what Whisper was doing. And then, both of their goals wouldn’t be hindering each other as bad as it had been.
It was also just… better.
At least then, it was easier to pretend that Ronin had never returned, that they had never been close friends as young, impressionable villains, and that he hadn’t found their decapitated head after agreeing to raise a baby they affectionately referred to as ‘firefly’.
Or the fact that he kept on having dreams about when they had survived on the streets together.
Whatever.
The conclusion:
Dabi was not dropping any baby bombs on Hawks.
However, if Hawks was right about the super powered children, then Yume, however, was apparently an actual baby bomb.
Dabi’s current thought process directed towards that developing problem sounded something like this: ‘ whatthefuckwhatthefuckwhatthefuckwhatthefuck -‘
Dabi exhaled shakily. The whole genetically modified super-baby shit show had caught him off guard. Badly.
It was bringing up some horrible fucking memories. Ones that he swore to let die just as he had done with Touya.
Going off of Hawks’ weirdly efficient and not-completely-stupid hypothesis, Dabi either had a normal baby and one of Whisper’s failed experiments in his care or a successful experiment (which Dabi was never going to use that to refer to Yume again, that hit far too close to home), and an insanely powerful child.
Now, Dabi didn’t exactly have a traditional school education, but this sounded like a horrible idea. Partially because he too was a result of experimenting with quirks and oh fucking boy, look how he turned out!
There was a good reason why playing around with quirks like a God of some sort was outlawed, for fuck sake. This was like quirk marriages, but a thousand times worse.
Dabi had a cremation quirk.
Ronin had a quirk that could boil anything with water in it - including blood.
Yume had a pretty good chance of developing a stronger quirk in general, what the actual fuck would a trigger-induced quirk factor or whatever the hell Hawks had called it do to her body?
What if she was like him?
She looked like him - in the shape of her nose, the curvature of her lips. The white and red hair, too. She looked like a Todoroki through and through, and if her quirk was exactly like his but so much stronger and she also lacked the ability to withstand fire…
Dabi did not like this. Selfishly, because this was forcing him to acknowledge the fact that he was directly connected to Endeavor and his family and, by blood, so was his daughter. Selfishly, because Yume’s continued safety was very rapidly becoming one of his main goals, overtaking almost all of them except for a few - Get revenge, uncover all of the horrible shit Endeavor did to the world, then kill him, which wasn’t supposed to have happened, god damn it.
Selfishly, because the realization that he had inadvertently referred to himself as a Todoroki for no other reason besides worrying about another person was just… fuck.
Dabi was never supposed to have something to live for besides revenge.
Later on in the day, when he picked Yume up and settled her on his hips, looking at her grumpy face as she woke up from a nap, he still did not like it.
Because suddenly she was like him in ways he wished she wasn’t.
Dabi frowned, a familiar feeling he used to feel often from his past stirring within him.
Touya had been familiar with feeling like a failure.
Dabi hadn’t been up until now and god, it felt exactly the same. All-encompassing and weakening. He hated it. He hated being made to feel like the sad little boy upset at being told he’d never do anything right he’d once been.
He hated it so fucking much.
This wasn’t even his fucking fault. He didn’t need to feel like this.
Yet for some reason, he bore it. He let himself really feel for the first time in years as he gently rubbed circles into Yume’s back, quieting her whines.
“I hate you,” Dabi mumbled under his breath half-heartedly. “I wish you didn’t fucking exist. I wish you were dead .”
He knew what he had said wasn’t true - not even a little bit.
But whether he had been talking to Yume or referring to Touya…
He didn’t know.
And that?
That shouldn’t have been as fucking terrifying as it was.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
The past never died - Dabi was well aware of that.
And neither did Todoroki Touya.
Deep down, he did know this as well.
He chose to pretend he didn’t, though.
Whether that was to preserve the memory of an innocent Touya or to prevent himself from being more than just a purely evil human being set in his goals or something else…
He didn’t know.
And that was what was really terrifying.
Chapter 17
Notes:
i was supposed to have a lot of time to write now but of course the complete opposite happened and I’ve been ridiculously busy. If the chapters become shorter like this one and the last one or if I stop updating this fic as often as I do it’s because the time I usually use to write has been cut down by over half 😭.
Chapter Text
Hawks was slightly tense as he stood beside Dabi in Whisper’s warehouse, but he had a pretty good reason to be.
From what Hawks had heard from Aizawa, the raid on the Shie Hassaikai went well, with only one hero casualty and minimal League involvement (excluding the personal attack on Overhaul). Eri, the little girl who had been held captive by the yakuza, was in the hospital healing. Aizawa was planning on taking custody of her once he was approved to.
The most exciting part of the information exchange for Hawks had been when he was told that the trigger that had been manufactured by the Shie Hassaiki was taken off the market almost completely - which, hopefully, would prevent Whisper from continuing to make a stronger version from Overhaul’s original work or at least hinder her until Hawks found a way to safely take her organization down.
Speaking of which… Dabi wasn’t fighting him on that, anymore. Where once he would argue that Hawks wasn’t there to do hero work, now he said nothing. Occasionally, he’d even offer up information without prompting. It was probably selective, but it was a noticeable change from ‘ maybe there are no patterns and you’re just a fucking idiot, birdie birdbrain blah blah blah-‘
It was such a rapid switch, in fact, that even though Dabi was doing a fairly good job at making it seem seamless, it was impossible not to notice it a little bit.
And the one time Hawks did point it out, he got extremely defensive about it. It was so out of character from how he usually acted, it left Hawks reeling. And then, as though something had physically struck him, Dabi had just… fallen silent. Wiped any and all emotion off his face.
Hawks chalked it up to Dabi wanting more information about what happened to his friend or whatever he considered them - the man was horrifyingly emotionally constipated (not that Hawks could say much on that - he was self aware enough to know that he was just as bad). And maybe there was a slim possibility that Dabi cared enough about his old friend to want revenge, but Hawks was more inclined to believe that he quite frankly didn’t care about anyone but himself.
To be quite frank, the first thing on Dabi’s villain folder in the Commission’s files said something along the lines of ‘ demonstrates psychopathic tendencies’.
Only, Hawks wasn’t sure that was actually true anymore. Not because Dabi ever really showed empathy, just that he never hid the fact that he tended to not give a single shit about anyone.
He was pretty sure ‘psychopath’ wasn’t an official diagnosed anywhere outside of the HPSC anyway, so there was that, too.
On the plus side, Dabi’s slightly better cooperation was allowing him to gather more information he could tell the HPSC without worrying about giving them access to child soldiers, so he wasn’t having to say absolutely nothing to them at all and risk upsetting them. His handlers had been a little upset at the lack of information he had, but were pleased about the personal tidbit of info he uncovered about Dabi.
“Good,” they had said. “Get closer to him - we know almost nothing about him.”
Basically, if Hawks gave the Commission information about Dabi and the League, they were happy to leave him alone about Whisper. Or, well, it would be easier for Hawks to pretend he didn’t have any information about her without breaking any contracts.
Gotta love loopholes.
…Yikes.
God, what had he gotten himself into?
“Oh, fuck me,” Hawks cursed under his breath. Dabi, being the smartass that he was, raised an eyebrow at him, making a point to slowly drag his eyes across his body.
“I would rather not,” Dabi said, completely straight-faced. “You’re not my type.”
“Wow,” Hawks drawled. “Thanks for your much wanted insight. Is it because I’m a hero?”
Dabi paused. “Nah. It’s because you’re a dumb blonde, birdbrain.”
It was Hawks’ turn to raise an eyebrow. “You called me smart the other day.”
Dabi blinked. “No I didn’t. What the fuck?”
“I recall you saying that maybe my head wasn’t hollow. Thanks for the compliment, by the way.”
Dabi stared at him. “Are you that desperate for praise? That wasn’t a compliment.”
“Yes it was,” Hawks said, completely nonchalantly. “Because you’re you, and you wouldn’t actually compliment me for the sake of your mental health.”
“Just shut up,” Dabi grumbled. “Actually, you told me that you would get information on Endeavor and his family.”
“Yep!” Hawks chirped, popping the ‘p’. “Did you know that Todoroki Shouto isn’t an only child? The other two kids aren’t reported on at all so it’s not common knowledge.”
Silence fell between them for a brief second.
“Hey Hawks, did you know that the sky is fucking blue?” Dabi snapped.
“As amusing as this is, could you two pause in your bickering for just a moment please?” Whisper interrupted as she strode calmly into the room.
“We aren’t bickering,” they both said at the exact same time. Dabi glared at him in response, as if Hawks had meticulously planned that to happen. Whisper tilted her head at them.
“You hate each other. But you’ve agreed on something and now you don’t constantly want to kill each other.”
That observation sombered the tense mood. Hawks forced himself to not outwardly panic. “Yes, we’ve sorted some of the more important things out between us, haven’t we?”
Dabi sent him a quick ‘ what the fuck are you doing’ look, before something flickered in his eyes and he nodded. “Yeah.”
“Oh?” Whisper smiled dangerously. “Like what?”
Hawks opened his mouth, barely stifling the yelp that threatened to escape his mouth when Dabi subtly kicked the back of his leg, hard.
“Like where the birdie’s loyalties lie,” Dabi responded smoothly. “I don’t trust heroes. I had a hard time believing that he was really working for you.”
Whisper’s white eyes bore into his skull. “I… see. And the verdict?”
He felt Dabi tense beside him. “I still don’t trust him.”
Hawks whipped his head around to glare at Dabi. What the hell-
“Hm,” Whisper said, before sighing. “Ah, well, that is to be expected with your relationship with him, I guess. Hawks, I assume you must be aware that the Shie Hassaikai’s trigger dealings have almost been completely shut down.”
“Yeah,” Hawks frowned. “I wasn’t involved in that mission, otherwise I would’ve tried to save some of it for you.”
Dabi covered up his snort with a fake cough. Hawks chose to ignore him for the time being.
If Hawks lived to see another day, it might very well be him trying to murder Dabi instead of the other way around, for once.
Seriously, why the hell would he say that? After they had been making some progress with lessening the physical attacks and murder attempts, too.
“Thank you,” Whisper’s lips tilted upward - she didn’t seem too upset about it. “Let’s not worry about that, though. Actually, I was wondering if I could ask for your help once again, Dabi?”
“With what?” Dabi asked.
“Well,” Whisper said. “We’ve got a deserter in our ranks, and I’d deal with it myself, only… with the Shie Hassaikai falling, I’ve become quite busy.”
Hawks grinned. “Don’t worry, we’ve got this!”
Whisper’s smile faltered briefly.
Whisper wanted Dabi away from here - away from him.
She had just tried to split them up.
But why?
————
That had been risky.
Not for him - because Dabi had just gambled with Hawks’ life. And now he was pretty damn sure that, out of the two of them, it was actually the fucking hero that was the safest with Whisper.
‘ Sometimes, the less you say, the more you’re able to find out.’
That had been what Endeavor told a five year old Touya during training after he finished watching a hero movie with an underground hero as the protagonist. Ironic, considering the man had such a big mouth he never knew when to shut up most of the time.
Dabi would’ve had a bigger issue with using what he learnt in training all those years ago if he wasn’t actively doing it in a villainous way. Or if it didn’t help him gauge how aware Whisper was of Yume, or if she knew that he had her.
The verdict he came to was inconclusive. He could go ahead and say that she knew and was trying to get him away from Hawks to open up an opportunity to grab his daughter, or she could also simply just be prioritising her relationship with Hawks as the bridge between her and the Commission.
Another reason for Dabi to distrust Hawks. Immensely.
On one hand, if Dabi burnt her and her entire organisation to the ground because there was a chance she was looking for Yume, he’d blow his and Hawks’ cover and never be able to figure out what happened to Ronin and what was done to Yume besides educated guesswork. If he did nothing and Whisper was actually trying to kidnap his fucking baby, then Yume’s safety was at risk.
Well, the League had just finished with the Shie Hassaikai shit. Maybe they’d take Yume for the time being while Dabi was out searching for some guy that he was pretty fucking certain wasn’t important in any of this at all, and simply another distraction.
Whisper might have been hindered somewhat by the recent raid, but it looked like she was using it as an opportunity to start making advancements towards furthering her work. Taking these babies, trying to modify them to have ridiculously powerful quirks - it genuinely disgusted Dabi, even more so because Yume was involved in the shit show that this was as well.
Dabi made a decision at that moment.
He would do whatever it took to keep Yume safe, and once her safety was guaranteed, he would leave all of this behind, go back to the League, and finally get his revenge.
Even though he would forever be tainted by the sins his father committed - by the melancholy of the house he had grown up in, by the mere memory of the boy he had once been, he would not let that become Yume’s fate. That cycle ended with him - he would not be like the man who he once called his father - he refused to let the sorrows from his own past drip down like a faucet onto his daughter, letting her be haunted by the same what-ifs as him.
And for all the harm that had been done to him - to Natsuo and Fuyumi, it would be paid back a thousand times worse.
Dabi would bring justice and retribution to Endeavor and Whisper, even if it killed him. Deep down, a part of him almost hoped it would.
Because how symbolic would it be to die by the same flames that had engulfed everything else in his life? Everything that he knew, everything that he had once loved revolved around that fire. The fire that n̶e̶a̶r̶l̶y̶ killed Touya. The fire that fuelled Dabi.
The fire that brought Yume into this world.
Chapter 18
Summary:
Dabi finds someone to take care of Yume while he’s gone. Hawks is annoying, but there’s a reason why.
Notes:
slight warning for hawks’ POV later in the chapter as it could be read as him victim blaming himself.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“ Oi,” Dabi said. “Don’t murder her or I’ll burn you.”
Shigaraki rolled his eyes as he shifted Yume in his arms, looking mildly irritated as she became transfixed on grabbing his nose. “She’ll be fine. Look at her - she can barely think. She’s an NPC, it can’t be too difficult for us to keep her alive.”
Yume chose that exact moment to let out an ominous giggle. Compress eyed her like she had a disease.
“Don’t worry, Dabi!” Toga grinned. “Your cute little baby will be soooo happy and healthy with us!”
“Alright,” Dabi sighed, and then, even quieter:
“Thanks.”
~
Day one of looking for a random deserter with Hawks, and Dabi already wanted to kill himself. Not because anything particularly challenging had happened - no, just that Hawks was convinced that filling the uncomfortable silence between them with ‘ fun facts’ about Endeavor, his mother, and his siblings would be something he appreciated.
It was not. If it was halfway decent information, Dabi would’ve been more than happy to let Hawks continue rambling, but it was a bunch of trivial shit. Like their names. Their favourite food. All the shit Dabi knew all too well. Because, once upon a time, he had lived under the same fucking roof as them.
“ - and Fuyumi, Endeavor’s daughter, celebrates her birthday on the 6th of December,” Hawks was saying. Dabi wanted so badly to snap that he knew, and that he also knew she was probably going to buy herself an ice cream cake, not actual cake, because Fuyumi hated it with a passion, almost as much as he hated fish. Like clockwork, Natsuo would probably bitch about her choice in ice cream cake, proclaiming ‘ it’s not cake, ‘Yumi, it’s ice cream!’ And Fuyumi, petty as she was, would find something to bitch about at his birthday. It was a horrible cycle that had been going on since Natsuo was old enough to speak, and Dabi held zero expectations that this had changed one bit since they had all grown up.
If there was one thing the Todoroki children all had in common, it was their propensity for pettiness.
“Do you ever shut up?” Dabi grumbled, kicking a rock on the ground and aiming it towards Hawks’ head, which he unfortunately dodged.
“I’m bored,” was Hawks’ response, over the chirping of crickets and other obnoxious (Dabi found it kind of nice though) sounds heard in the middle of the night. “And we made a deal.”
“I don’t want to know about what day Endeavor’s daughter celebrated her fucking birthday on,” Dabi seethed.
“Oh,” Hawks paused. “Well Shouto’s is -“
“For fuck sake, it’s January eleventh,” Dabi snapped. The day his life was ruined. Hawks gaped at him. “ Stop with the Todoroki trivia . If you have to open your big beak, talk about something else .”
“How the hell did you know that?” Hawks asked, sounding genuinely mystified.
“The internet,” Dabi said blandly. Or, at least, he hoped it was on there. It probably was. Perfect little Shouto, the famous golden child. If Hawks didn’t end up giving him good, usable information soon, he might just pay his baby brother a visit.
“Ooookay,” Hawks drawled, making sure to walk right beside him. “I’ve started to avoid using my phone most days. The internet is a terrifying place. Especially if you’re a celebrity.”
Dabi rolled his eyes. “I don’t want to hear about how your bath water is being sold online either.”
“Oh, ew,” Hawks pretended to gag. “No, I’m talking about fanfiction.”
Abso-fucking-lutely not.
“Then don’t,” Dabi replied. “I don’t want to hear about that fucking shit, nor will I talk about it with you like a hero obsessed fanboy. Give it up.”
“I’m just trying to find a topic for conversation that we won’t argue about,” Hawks pouted. “We’ve been doing nothing but walking silently in the dark for three hours, and we’ve got to stop soon anyway because, you know, sleep .”
“I like when it’s dark and peacefully quiet,” Dabi said, then sent a look towards Hawks. “And your presence is ruining it.”
“Wow,” Hawks stared at him. “You like it when the outside world reflects your soul and innermost, darkest thoughts, don’t you, emo?”
That left Dabi extremely bewildered. His eye twitched. “That was the weakest insult I’ve heard in my entire fucking life. Calling it an ‘insult’ is being nice. Really fucking pathetic. Just shut up already, birdie.”
“No can do,” Hawks smiled.
If Dabi was learning one thing from this whole experience, it was that Hawks became extremely annoying when bored. If there was silence between them for too long, Hawks would either whistle, hum a song, or start a conversation. Despite Dabi making it abundantly clear that the last thing he’d ever want to do would be to have a conversation with the hero, he continued to try nonetheless.
-
“Do you think All Might has stretch marks from going from extremely thin to buff as hell so fast? I mean, imagine how that feels on his skin. ”
“… Shut up.”
-
“Man, I wish I knew how to cook. Then I wouldn’t have to waste so much money on KFC.”
“I don’t care.”
-
“Do you wanna hear a joke Rumi - Mirko , told me on patrol a couple days ago?”
“No.”
-
“Do you listen to metal music? I feel like you would.”
“Yes. Shut the fuck up.”
-
“… What artists do you listen to?”
“ Hawks. Pay attention. We’re supposed to be looking for someone.”
“See, the good thing about my quirk is that -“
“Fuck right off before I burn your quirk off.”
“…”
“Did you know Endeavor- woah ! Okay, you were being serious, I’ll stop, I’ll stop!”
-
When they found a place to rest in and Hawks actually fell asleep right away, Dabi was almost tempted to send a prayer of thanks up to whatever deity was looking down on him today.
Suddenly not having enough incentive to murder Hawks and being forced to actually tolerate him was hell on earth.
Dabi closed his eyes. That night, he dreamt what he usually tended to dream these last few months. Him and Ronin. Their friendship. When Ronin moved away. All the shit that happened after that. Flashes of their decapitated head, their eyes that they shared with their daughter so lifeless and dull-
And then, a new addition to the dream. Yume, staring helplessly at him, being held in pale, thin hands. Then laughter-
Despite all that, Dabi wished the time they spent asleep was longer. Because now it was morning, they were gone longer than they had originally planned in search of this guy (this was making Dabi even more sceptical about Whisper. Hawks was blissfully unaware about why he was more hateful towards her in the first place ), and damn it, he was hungry, he had no money, he couldn’t bring attention to himself during the day, and he was not about to ask Hawks to buy him a meal. Not that it was likely that the bird had money on him in the first place.
“Oi,” Dabi eventually grumbled an hour later, “hero, are you gonna care if I steal some food?”
Hawks frowned. “Oh, right. We don’t have money. But you can’t steal .”
Dabi sneered. “ Why ? In case you haven’t noticed -“ he gestured to himself, “- I’m a fucking villain.”
Hawks sighed. “That’s not what I- hang on, I’ll get the money.”
Dabi scoffed disbelievingly.
Hawks, who, much like Dabi, was wearing plain black clothes (a much bigger hoodie than him to hide his wings) and a mask to hide his face, then proceeded to calmly slip ahead of where he had once stood beside him. Dabi found himself eyeing what Hawks was doing a little curiously. No way would he actually-
Hawks spent approximately two seconds gazing around at the sidewalks before he spotted a woman in extremely expensive attire, silently sped up his pace until he was within arms reach of her purse, opened it, and took money from her. Without blinking an eye, he made his way back towards where Dabi stood, eyebrows threatening to fly off his fucking face.
“Colour me surprised,” was what Dabi eventually decided on saying when Hawks grinned shakily at him as he put the money in his pocket. “Not your first rodeo in pickpocketing, Birdie?”
“I’ve got my secrets,” Hawks replied, giving him an exaggerated wink. When he turned around and began walking to the nearest fast food place, Dabi stared hard into the back of Hawks’ head. “I’m getting us chicken. Stay here.”
Another tidbit of useless information to Dabi: Hawks ate a concerning amount of chicken.
Dabi sent him a glare, his intense dislike of Hawks returning instantly. He leaned back against the brick wall, crossing his arms. “Don’t tell me what to do like I’m your fucking pet.”
Hawks ignored him, but it was obvious that he had heard his words loud and clear. Dabi spent the next fifteen minutes of his life basking in the fact that there wasn’t an annoying hero talking right in his ear. Occasionally, he glanced out towards the busy street, finding some amusement in the fact that people were walking right by where he stood calmly, completely unaware that an A-ranked villain was a few feet away from them. But when Hawks returned…
He proceeded to look Dabi dead in the eye, a shit-eating grin slowly appearing on his face. “Oh. You stayed. Good boy.”
Dabi felt a vein pop in his forehead. Steam escaped from the seams in his skin. Hawks, realising that he had well and truly pissed the fuck out of him, thankfully chose to remain silent as he fought off extreme homicidal thoughts, and very nearly lost.
————
Hawks had not been deliberately trying to be an asshole to Dabi. For the most part, he had actually been trying to be civil and stay away from saying anything actually insulting because yeah, this was a perfect opportunity to form a better relationship, and then Hawks wouldn’t have to deal with the HPSC beginning to question what the actual hell he had even accomplished.
If Hawks was being completely honest (which was becoming a rarity more and more these days) he had only really said the whole ‘good boy’ thing because, well. He got defensive. Yes, he knew how to pickpocket. No, he didn’t like pickpocketing. It brought up bad memories - of harsh kicks to the back and breath that reeked of cheap beer.
And maybe there had been different ways he could’ve gone about getting them something to eat. Hawks could’ve simply asked for some money , or done something - anything else.
The fact that he had just gone and stole like it was nothing bothered him. Just a little bit. The apple doesn’t fall far from the tr-
That was a lie.
So when Dabi suggested that he wasn’t a stranger to committing thievery, Hawks wanted to drop everything and just.. run. Cowardly, yeah, but it wasn’t like he actually did it. He just proceeded to be an asshole as a defence mechanism and nearly ended up as fried as the chicken he and Dabi were eating in stifling, uncomfortable silence for the fiftieth time.
The fact that the mission to snuff out a random guy was taking the both of them longer than originally planned had Hawks on edge, and it very obviously had Dabi on edge, too.
Hawks wondered what could possible be bothering Dabi about this whole thing.
As for himself, he knew why.
If he didn’t manage to find some good information with no correlation to Whisper’s manufactured babies, he was risking getting the HPSC curious about something other than Dabi. And if they found merit in what Whisper was doing…
No.
Hawks’ situation with the HPSC raising him was complicated. But with the missing babies involved with Trigger? Hardly complicated at all. He refused to let them be pulled into the same training program he went into so young, without any choice.
And he had zero confidence in the Commission that they wouldn’t try to do something like that.
He at least had been old enough to voice that yes , he wanted to be a hero. Old enough to talk, walk, move and think. And sure, training had been difficult at times. Hawks could recall days where his back hurt so much from quirk overuse that he could hardly move, days where the disappointed gazes from his handlers made him want to curl up into a tiny ball and hide himself from the world, days where he wondered if he was strong enough to prevail.
But hero training was difficult for everyone. His training had just started a tiny bit earlier than the average person’s did.
That was the key difference between him and those babies - one was choosing to be trained, to be made stronger, and the other was forced.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H̶e̶ ̶t̶o̶l̶d̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶s̶e̶l̶f̶ ̶t̶h̶i̶s̶ ̶b̶e̶c̶a̶u̶s̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶k̶n̶o̶w̶l̶e̶d̶g̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶r̶e̶a̶l̶l̶y̶,̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶n̶’̶t̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶m̶u̶c̶h̶ ̶o̶f̶ ̶a̶ ̶c̶h̶o̶i̶c̶e̶ ̶e̶i̶t̶h̶e̶r̶ ̶h̶u̶r̶t̶.̶
Notes:
I’ve got some shit planned that has me cackling as I sit here and figure out what chapter(s) I should put it in LMAOO.
Chapter 19
Summary:
Hawks and Dabi bicker, then argue, and some tensions arise….Then they bicker again.
Notes:
Hawks and Dabi try not to kill each other challenge **EXTREMELY DIFFICULT**
At least it’s not impossible anymore? :)
—
Edit: Hey y’all!! I know I usually update this fic multiple times a week but I’ve decided to take a little break and slow down for the time being. I should be back to posting sometime soon!! Im not planning to not write for very long :))
Chapter Text
~
Dabi: Oi Toga.
Toga: you’ve known me long enough to call me himiko :((
Dabi: No.
Dabi: Can you sneak into the HPSC and grab any information you can find about Hawks?
Toga: if you call me himiko yes
Dabi: I fucking hate kids.
Dabi: Himiko.
Toga: change my name in ur contacts too 😇
Dabi: Fine.
Himiko: i’ll do it for u big bro don’t worry!!!
Dabi: Don’t call me that.
~
It was sometime late at night that Dabi found himself being woken up by hands literally dragging him upwards into a sitting position. Disoriented and slightly panicked, he flailed a little, unconsciously heating his body up and only stopping when he heard Hawks yelp and drop him, his head slamming onto the ground with a ‘thunk’.
“What,” Dabi panted, eyes still a little wide and heart pounding loudly in his chest as he shot back up. God, he hated Hawks so fucking much. Now he had a headache. “The fuck?”
“I think I spotted the guy we’re looking for,” Hawks hissed back, pointing out the window to where a man who matched the description Whisper gave him was hurriedly speed-walking down the empty street - he watched as the guy shoved his many knife-shaped hands shoved into his pockets.
“Fantastic,” Dabi drawled. “I didn’t know I had to fucking self- immolate for you to catch him.”
Hawks winced. “I didn’t- uh, realise you would react like that.”
Dabi stared at him, a little aghast. “I’ve been living on the streets since I was sixteen, birdbrain, and I didn’t choose to do that for fun . How else would I have reacted?”
“Oh,” Hawks said stiltedly, pulling off his hoodie and throwing it to the ground, revealing his bright red wings and his midriff in the process. Dabi‘s eyes wandered downwards for a brief moment to take a glimpse at the man’s chiseled abs and slim waist. He would’ve found it much more attractive if it wasn’t Hawks he was ogling, but he could appreciate the sight regardless. “Okay, I’m sorry. I won’t do that again, but we need to go.”
“Don’t worry your pretty little head,” Dabi rolled his eyes, following Hawks in a jog as they left the building they had been camping in for the night. Why and how the fuck he blurted out ‘pretty’, he’d never know. He blamed it on still being half-asleep. “I’m right behind you.”
“I’m not worried at all!” Hawks quipped back sarcastically. “Working with a villain with an extremely powerful fire quirk, who’s also notoriously bad at listening and who would probably celebrate my death? What’s there to worry about?”
Dabi rubbed his eyes tiredly, narrowly avoiding tripping over his own feet and making himself look like a complete dumbass. “For fuck sakes, haven’t I made it clear that I’m not going to murder you? If anything, I should be wary of you, hero.”
“And I told you that my main goal is to save the babies Whisper is experimenting on and prevent her trigger dealings from becoming more wide scale,” Hawks huffed quietly, turning around a corner. “I’m not working against you right now, Dabi. I just want the best for those kids.”
“Give me one reason why I should trust the Hero Commission’s little pet bird and not instantly assume that you’re waiting for the perfect opportunity to set Whisper up with your fucking boss. I bet the Commission is hanging onto your every word about this mission right now. ”
Hawks’ eyes darkened. “They aren’t, actually, because I haven’t told them anything.”
Dabi snorted derisively. Hawks eyed the building the man they were chasing walked into briefly, before pulling him into a dark, slim area between two buildings. They were close enough to feel each other’s puffs of breath on their faces, mingling in the air between them.
Dabi wished Hawks would stop pushing him against brick walls, god fucking damn it. If he lived for much longer than a few years, his spine was going to feel the effects of this.
“This arguing is dangerous,” Hawks whispered quickly, but grimly serious. It was weird to witness when Hawks spoke and didn’t include a joke or some sort of insult along with the serious shit he was saying. “And it’s going to get us both killed if we continue to do it. So I’m going to give you proof that I haven’t said a single word about any of this to the HPSC before we continue looking for that man. So, for once in your life, listen. The only thing I’ve told them about is you - I swear it. ”
Dabi eyed Hawks’ phone as he dialled a number warily. Pressed against a wall like this, with Hawks’ own body caging him in, made him an easy target. All Hawks would have to do to get him in quirk cancelling handcuffs would be to reach over. All Hawks would have to do to kill him would be to detach a feather and barely move it more than two inches until it would reach his body. And, he supposed, it worked vice versa as well - it could be him trapping Hawks. One flick of the wrist, and both of them were going up in flames hotter than most people could handle.
The world stopped for Dabi, and it seemed like so did his heart and lungs. Suddenly, breathing became difficult - nearly impossible. His fingers twitched, blue flickering across his skin as his whole body tensed. If it came down to it - if this was where Hawks revealed that he was fully cooperating with the HPSC all along, neither of them would be able to put up a proper fight. It would come down to one thing and one thing only: whoever made the first move would come out victorious.
“ Hawks,” a woman’s voice came from Hawks’ phone, snapping Dabi out of the trance he had been in. He sucked in a breath harshly, eyes pinned on Hawks and any little movement he made. “ You called. Good. We would like more information.”
The way she said that they would like more information sounded more like they were actually demanding it. Hawks’ eyes briefly flickered to meet his own. Uncharacteristically open yellow eyes and the characteristically icy, cold, blue he knew his own was.
Dabi could feel how Hawks tensed as he opened his mouth to speak. “I’ve discovered more information about the A-Ranked villain, Dabi.”
There was a brief pause over the phone.
“ Ah,” the woman said. “ Splendid news. Please, do tell.”
“Well, it’s more trivial stuff like music taste and what time of day he likes the most,” Hawks replied, his mouth twitching briefly in amusement at the frustrated noise the woman made. “But he’s been telling me more and more as the days go on.”
The woman sighed. “ The information you gathered should’ve been much better, what a disappointment. Although, the fact that he has begun to trust you is good.”
“Ah, okay,” Hawks muttered. “Understood. I’ll work on getting more information for you, then,” and then he hung up.
The silence between them felt like it lasted forever.
Dabi blinked in shock. They hadn’t asked about Whisper. They had to have known at least a little bit about her, how else would Hawks have gotten permission to infiltrate her gang? “Why didn’t she fucking ask -“
“I claimed that Whisper’s gang - The Serpents, was nothing special, but that continuing my infiltration mission provided me an opportunity to become closer to you,” Hawks admitted. “They liked that. You’re a bit of an anomaly to them. To all of us heroes, if I’m being honest. We don’t know who you are, where you come from, what your motives are besides your hatred for Endeavor and hero society. I haven’t had much to tell them, don’t worry about that. You don’t give away much information about yourself.”
“Of course I don’t,” Dabi scoffed, still reeling from whatever the hell that whole phone call was. “That information is earned.”
Hawks tilted his head at him, some sort of understanding flashing through his eyes. “ Huh . I… get that.”
Dabi highly doubted he did, but whatever.
They had work to do.
————
They had taken too long. The man was nowhere to be found.
“ Fuck,” Dabi hissed, frustrated. “You couldn’t have waited to do that dumbass phone call later?”
“Nope,” Hawks said, popping the ‘p’. “Because you’d have probably convinced yourself that I was given orders to murder you by the Commission and then you’d have killed me before I ever got the chance to.”
…
Wow.
Even if Dabi trusted Hawks a tiny bit more than before, the general dislike he felt towards him remained the same. “Maybe because I’m not an idiot.”
“Debatable,” Hawks murmured under his breath.
Dabi froze. “ What did you just say?”
Hawks bent down to pick up an article of clothing - ripped, flannel, and multiple holes for arms to go through. “I said ‘debatable’. You could think you’re the smartest person in the world, and someone else could think you’re the dumbest. There’s no way of determining whether or not you’re an idiot, because thinking is relative.”
“Is this another one of those times where you just open your big fucking mouth to talk for no reason, or does this conversation have a purpose?” Dabi sneered.
“ Philosophically , it has a purpose,” Hawks declared proudly. Dabi continued to glare at him.
“Be philosophical after we find fucking Octo-man.”
Hawks snorted at the nickname, shaking his wings a little and grabbing a single feather. “I’m working on it. See this? I’m putting this in the flannel. Hopefully, this guy misses his nice button-up, comes back to grab it, and boom , we know for certain where he is.”
Oh.
Oh no.
Dabi knew what that meant. Fuck.
They were staying away from back home even longer, and he’d have to suffer Hawks’ constant presence by his side for another night, minimum .
“Look,” Hawks said, pointing towards an area completely surrounded by crates. “We can stay there, take turns watching to see if the guy shows up again. Then, if he does, whoever is awake will wake the other person up, and we’ll take him out. Then, we can go back, and no harm done.”
“No harm done,” Dabi scoffed. “You’re just saying that because you haven’t had to interact with someone as annoying as yourself.”
“I love your confidence,” Hawks cooed, sickeningly sweet. “But Hotstuff, if there’s one thing I’ve learnt from spending so much time with you, it’s that you’re not as bland and easy to work with as you pretend to be. You can be annoying too.”
Dabi grumbled something even he couldn’t discern, and trudged off to where the crates were scattered all over the floor, some towering quite high.
This was going to be a long night if the deserter didn’t show up.
————
~
“You’re pregnant,” Touya stated flatly. “Oh.”
His mother tried to smile, but failed miserably. “Yes, aren’t you excited to have another sibling, Touya?”
Endeavor stood beside her, both physically and metaphorically casting a shadow over the both of them.
He looked up at her, wondering how she could even ask him that. Wasn’t it obvious - the way he felt? “No. ‘Yumi and Natsuo are enough.”
“They are not,” Endeavor grunted. “They both have ice quirks, and your fire quirk is incompatible with your body. None of you have the power to surpass All Might.”
Those words felt like knives stabbing into his very soul - his very being. “But you told me I could, dad! We used to spend all day together, and you used to tell me which hero names I should use when I’m older, and you used to show me cool tricks and -“
“ - And that was before we found out that your quirk was nothing more than a disappointment,” Endeavor cut him off simply. “You aren’t fit to be a hero, Touya. I’ve told you this time and time again. Go be a kid. Play with your brother and sister. Pick up some hobbies, and when you get older, choose another career. There are so many to choose from.”
Touya could almost hear the sound of his heart shattering, just like he usually did whenever he heard those words come out of his father’s mouth. He watched as Endeavor’s hand came to rest on his mother’s shoulder, making her flinch and cower into herself even more.
“This isn’t your legacy anymore, Touya.”
All three of their gazes drifted towards his mother’s stomach, still too early in her pregnancy to be showing.
“It’s theirs.”
“You don’t know that,” Touya said weakly. “It could be like me, or Natsuo, or Fuyumi. You don’t know if it’ll be what you want.”
“I am hopeful,” was how he replied before walking off, presumably to where his office was.
His mother stared at him for a while, as if she were in a trance, before she too walked away, leaving him alone in the hallway of a house that suddenly felt like it’s walls were closing in on him.
Touya would spend the next months selfishly praying that his new sibling would be far from what Endeavor’s dream child was supposed to be like, even while knowing that he wouldn’t stop until one was born. Even while knowing it would cause his mother’s happiness to dim so much more than it already had.
Every single one of those prayers would go unanswered, when his mother - exhausted and mentally drained, returned from the hospital with a baby with little tufts of split red and white hair.
Shouto, was his name. He cried. Touya wanted to make him stop. He wanted him to go away.
His father’s gaze passed over him briefly - disinterestedly, before returning to the baby cradled in hospital blankets.
Slowly, Touya watched as a manic, crazed smile appeared on his face.
~
Shouto’s face twisted and merged with Yume. Endeavor’s face did the same, but with Whisper.
~
Dabi’s eyes flew open, a gasp stuck in his throat and an uneasy feeling in his heart. He waited, expecting to feel the usual hatred that came with thinking of Shouto.
He waited.
And waited.
And waited.
But seeing him merge with Yume like that-
Oh, fucking hell.
Those feelings of hatred never came for anyone but Endeavor.
Chapter 20
Summary:
They fight :)
Notes:
hi y’all, sorry for not updating. a lot of shit has happened in the past week for me (like a lot, holy fuck) and I’ve been extremely busy and exhausted and found it hard to write as much as I usually do. If I stop updating for like a week or longer, im not abandoning this fic, I swear 😭 just trying not to get writer’s block and deal with some other shit happening rn lol
Chapter Text
Jin was having a great time with Yume. The rest of the league had gone off to help Himiko grab something at the HPSC for Dabi, and he had volunteered to stay back and watch her.
She was adorable. He didn’t mind staying back for her, not one bit. Sometimes, with her in his arms and a baby tv show playing off of his phone to keep her entertained, he could pretend that his descent into villainy was all just a bad dream - that his entire family hadn’t cut him off after his quirk accident, and that Yume was really a niece or nephew of his.
In a way, she was. Jin had been living with the league long enough to consider everyone in it his family, even Dabi, who despite the rough patch with Magne’s death and how often he had to be away from them, had really warmed up. He still pretended he didn’t care, but it was beginning to become more and more obvious that he did.
Especially recently, because he now sent texts in the group chat almost daily.
It was nice. Jin felt happy with the League in ways he never would have been able to be happy in normal , hero society.
A knock at the door brought him out of his thoughts. With Yume happily babbling in one of his arms, Jin walked towards the door, opening it.
“Are you back already- who are you?”
A tall woman dressed in all white, with bright white eyes smiled serenely at him. It was pouring rain outside, and she had her hood up.
“I’m Shinsou Emiko. I’m a close friend of Dabi’s. Would you mind… letting me in for a little bit?”
Jin’s first thought was that that wasn’t a good idea at all- or, well, she was Dabi’s friend…
“Sure,” he found himself saying, gesturing inside. “ No, get the fuck out of here!”
Shinsou’s smile widened - and wow, were her eyes glowing just a little bit?
“Thank you so much.”
Jin found himself smiling hesitantly back at her through his mask.
————
“Sorry,” Hawks muttered quietly, one hand clamped tightly over Dabi’s mouth. “He’s here . Couldn’t have you yelling out.”
Dabi glared at him, tapping on the hand on his mouth in rapid succession. Hawks let him go. He was going to have words with him later, holy fuck.
“Oh, thank god,” Octo-man (Dabi was in too deep to break that particular name-calling habit now) muttered as he picked up his flannel shirt and kissed it. Dabi and Hawks both blinked at the same time.
“No fucking way,” Dabi breathed quietly, instantly forgetting about the way Hawks had his hands on him moments before.
“Well,” Hawks muttered back, his voice strangled in an obvious attempt to not laugh. “We were hoping he’d like his shirt.”
“Well, obviously,” Dabi snarked. “But he’s fucking molesting it.”
Hawks shook silently, slapping a hand over his own mouth. “ Please shut up. You’re gonna make me laugh.”
“ I’m gonna make you laugh? Not the guy who’s acting like his shirt is his fucking girlfriend -“
Hawks muffled his snort into the crook of his elbow. Dabi whipped his head around to stare at Hawks in shock. He didn’t realise Hawks would actually laugh. That he’d make him laugh.
“Oh, my love,“ Octo-man spoke to his fucking shirt again, and Hawks proceeded to slip down to the floor and dissolve into a fit of quiet giggles, all while Dabi stared, wide-eyed, at whatever the fuck was going on. “It’s okay, I’ve got you. I’ll fix you right back up in just a moment.”
“This can’t be real,” Dabi whispered, because again, what the fuck.
Hawks wheezed as he stood back up, grasping onto his shoulders. “I can’t breathe.”
“Breathe later,” Dabi hissed impatiently. “What do we do now?”
Hawks’ good mood rapidly sobered. “Well, he’s not moving, so we don’t need to use the feather to track him down. I guess we… get rid of him. Or I could hide him -”
Dabi glared. Hawks sighed, squeezing his eyes shut.
Dabi paused, taking a good look at Hawks’ face. Last time he was faced with the prospect of killing someone, he didn’t do all too well. He hesitated. He had been a liability. And that was the thing with Hawks - Dabi was rapidly learning that, no matter how well he pretended to be on his side, no matter if, for the time being, he actually was, he’d always be a hero.
And Dabi would always be a villain.
“I’ll kill him,” Dabi found himself saying. “I’m strong enough to do it on my own. Just stay here and look pretty.”
Oh, what the fuck was wrong with him? First, he had a fucking nightmare, didn’t so much as dislike his baby brother, and now he was offering to do something for a fucking hero?
Hawks sputtered. “But what if -“
“ Hawks,” Dabi snapped. “You’d only be getting in my fucking way if you helped. Just keep an eye out here. I’ll kill him faster than you anyway, and I’ll signal to you if I need you to do some shit.”
Yeah, that was logical. Dabi wasn’t actually being considerate - he was a villain, and he didn’t even like Hawks, so consideration wouldn’t make any sense.
Clearing his mind and taking a deep breath, Dabi winded his arm back, activating his quirk, and sent a huge wall of blue flame at the back of Octo-man, which he then somehow dodged, throwing his shirt off to the side as he did so.
“What the fuck -“ Dabi yelled, before he had to duck to avoid a flying knife. “ Shit!”
“Get away!” Octo-man screamed, a new knife-hand generating on one of his many arms. “I know who you are and who you work for, you sack of shit !”
“I don’t work for Whisper,” Dabi snapped, sending another blast of flame towards him. “I’m not one of her fucking lackeys like you were before you cowered out of her gang with your flannel girlfriend, you fucking idiot .”
Dabi swore he could hear a strangled laugh from behind him. So much for ‘ be quiet’ when Hawks couldn’t even stop himself from laughing.
“ What!?” Octo-man yelled, confused. Dabi rolled to dodge another knife thrown in his direction, wincing as he felt the pull of his staples. The moment the man in front of him stepped closer, he tensed.
The thing was: Dabi was a good fighter. As long as the fight remained short and long-distance. Which it usually did , because Dabi didn’t allow fights to not go in his favour. Even when afterwards he’d spend the night tossing and turning because of the pain, even when he’d wake up to new patches of burnt skin, that was all because it was in his favour. Realistically, if he ever lost a fight, he’d be dead.
And for the first time in a long time, the realisation that he’d be losing a lot more than a chance at revenge if he died was hitting him hard. Yume.
He l̶o̶v̶e̶d̶ cared about her general well-being, and he needed to be around to make sure she was okay, especially now that he had the knowledge that her quirk could have potentially been modified by a fucking drug. That was something he could handle, now that he was aware of it, but if he died? Nobody would know . Whisper could still use his daughter.
So the moment Octo-man tried to close the distance between the two of them, Dabi gritted his teeth, and let an absurd amount of flames burst out from the palms of both of his hands. More so than was necessary. It had been a while since Dabi felt pain from being burnt around his hands, but shit. He felt it this time.
And, obviously, so did Octo-man, who’s ashes lay in a heap on the ground a fair distance away from him.
“Holy shit,” Hawks finally said, from where he sat perched on top of one of the crates. “Went a little overboard, didn’t you?”
Dabi sent a tired glare at Hawks, hands shaking. “Shut up, birdie.”
Hawks, predictably, didn’t shut up. In fact, he even looked reluctantly concerned. “Uh, not to be an asshole, but your hands are kinda not looking great.“
Dabi looked down at his palms. The burns had obviously spread further down his hand, and some of the staples weren’t there anymore, so there was some blood, but nothing he hadn’t dealt with before. “It’s fine. It’s just a little blood.”
“ That’s fine?” Hawks squawked. “ Seriously?”
“Yes,” Dabi snapped. “ Seriously. I just can’t use my quirk for a while. Now let’s go back.”
He needed to get back to Yume. Whisper sending him far away from her was making him uneasy. He knew it was paranoia, there wasn’t any way she could know he had her… and yet he couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong.
Like clockwork, the moment he thought that, something went wrong in the form of an injured, disoriented woman rapidly growing from the pocket of Octo-man’s flannel, charging at him while she was the size of a miniature version of Mount Lady , and sending them both crashing through a wall and down a dark, deep stairwell.
If Dabi wasn’t currently free-falling, he might’ve wondered why the actual fuck there was a hidden stairwell there in the first place.
Dabi and the woman both yelped, each of them flailing and kicking at each other blindly as they tumbled down an absolute fuck-ton of stairs.
“What the fuck,” Dabi yelled for the upteenth time, kneeing the super-sized woman and pushing her away, panting. This was horrible luck - but how the hell was he supposed to have anticipated this? “I thought you were a shirt.”
The woman growled, launching herself at him yet again. Her eyes were weirdly unfocused. “You killed my husband!”
Dabi grunted, blocking one of her punches and forcing her to release her grip on his arm by heating his body up. He couldn’t release the flames yet, but they still existed underneath his skin. She hissed in pain.
“Leave,” Dabi snarled. “Before I decide to incinerate you, you fucking bitch.”
“You killed my husband!” She repeated furiously, jumping at Dabi once more. This time, she succeeded.
His whole world went blurry as his head was bashed into the wall, and he grunted, grabbing as tight as he could onto her hands, which were pressing tightly onto his throat.
Fuck.
Fuck.
He tried to gasp for air, beginning to kick at the woman blindly - panicked.
He couldn’t breathe.
He heated his body up again, saw her face twist in agony as her skin seared.
She wasn’t relenting.
He was tired. He used too much of his energy. He couldn’t fight back.
Everything was going dark. He slackened against his will in her hold.
He was going to die.
Everything he did - becoming Dabi, wanting revenge, was going to go to waste. Yume’s only parent was going to be murdered, alone, in a fucking stairwell.
He was going to be murdered because he got involved with Whisper, just like Ronin had. Albeit, most likely in a different way.
Fuck, he thought, with fervour.
But just as Dabi finally began to lose consciousness, the woman’s hands loosened, and warm liquid sprayed his face, his entire body.
He fell to the floor, coughing and desperately gasping in air.
He was drenched in blood. The floor was slippery, and covered in blood.
Still a little disoriented, Dabi opened his eyes, and froze .
Bloodied, sharpened feathers on the ground, a headless body, and Hawks, standing in front of him, a look of pure unadulterated horror written across his face.
Chapter 21
Summary:
Too hurt and too tired to lie or dislike each other. For the time being or forever? Who knows
TW for disassociation (kind of - never really seen it in another person but myself so describing it from an outside perspective was strange)
Notes:
soooo… You might’ve noticed that the speed i post chapters has decreased significantly, and I do have a reason. Writing anything longer than a oneshot has been hard for me lately, and I’m rapidly getting to the point in this fic where I haven’t actually planned it out yet so writer’s block has been hitting hard because like…. If all goes to plan I’m almost half-way done. I’m not gonna stop writing this fic, but I’m probably going to take a bit of a hiatus after this chapter.
I’m still in shock at how many nice comments this fic has gotten - I’m really not used to getting them lol, but they’re greatly appreciated and I’m beyond happy that there are people who actually like my writing. I kinda just wanted to let y’all know that if I don’t post for a longer period of time, I’ll be back!! I promise, I just need a bit of a break❤️❤️❤️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawks floated. Away.
Anywhere was better than here.
————
Shakily, Dabi stood up. “Hawks.”
Hawks didn’t answer him.
Dabi reached him, grasping onto his shoulders. “ Hawks.”
He stared ahead, as if he couldn’t see anything, muttering quietly - so quiet, that Dabi would have to strain his ears to understand.
“Oh, for the love of fucking god,” Dabi said, finally realizing what had happened. “Not now.”
Hawks wasn’t reacting to anything. Dabi, admittedly, didn’t have a fucking clue what to do. He hadn’t anticipated being in a situation where he’d have to help Hawks, but there wasn’t another option. Not in his condition - completely unable to use his quirk. He… fuck. He needed Hawks to get home.
When Touya was three, one of the first things he had ever learned in training had been grounding techniques. Endeavor had scoffed and said that they simply weren’t important enough for the top ten heroes to remember, but that Touya was still too little to learn anything of importance.
Naturally, Touya had memorised everything he learnt that day, and he had felt like he was on top of the world when Endeavor smiled and patted him on the head for it. Because, even though he had still been small and insignificant, at least he showed that, when the time came to learn more, he’d be ready for it.
Naturally, Dabi remembered everything. Or, well, he remembered some of it. Whatever.
Dabi hated that he had to use what he had been taught by that man for its intended purpose, but he needed Hawks to get them both back home. Begrudgingly, he’d admit that he was kind of in an extremely shit condition at the moment, and that making his way back by himself was nothing short of a death wish.
He’d had way too many close encounters with death today.
“Hawks,” Dabi said, a hell of a lot calmer than he usually did. It sent a rush of irritation through him. “Hawks, don’t fucking look at that, look here. Look at me.”
And Hawks… did. No questions asked.
If Dabi wasn’t completely reliant on Hawks at the moment, he’d have made a snide comment about how he preferred the hero obedient. The ‘ good boy’ dig that Hawks had thrown at him was still fresh in his mind.
“Okay, good,” Dabi said instead, wishing he’d have been able to use his quirk and snap his attention back to him instead, or at least have had something else near him for what he was about to do besides himself. “Focus on me.”
“Okay,” Hawks replied, monotonously.
Dabi’s face twisted. He hated this he hated this he hated- “Okay, uh… fuck. Can’t do the five senses shit because there’s nothing around here but brick and fucking bl- god damnit-“
“I didn’t mean to,” Hawks muttered. Dabi cocked his head.
“You didn’t mean to fucking de-“ he paused. That would make things worse if he said that. “Okay, that’s fine. You didn’t mean to.”
“I hurt her,” he whispered.
No, you brutally fucking murdered her, he wanted to reply, but didn’t.
“Yeah,” Dabi agreed. “You hurt her, but you stopped her from hurting me.”
Hawks blinked for the first time in minutes. “I hurt her. I hurt her. I’m not- not...”
That was… pathetic. Dabi actually felt a slight twinge of sympathy. Sort of.
He was more focused on getting the fuck out of there. Maybe then he could confront those sympathetic feelings and pretend they never existed in the first place.
Patience was not one of Dabi’s strong suits. Still, he took a deep breath, sighed, and told himself that he needed Hawks to snap the fuck out of it to get them both back.
Fuck , the things he’d grown to be willing to do for Yume…
“Hawks, you saved me.”
Dabi didn’t know whether he hated saying that, or the fact that it was kind of true more.
Hawks blinked slowly.
“You saved my life.”
Dabi grimaced. It was definitely both. That almost physically hurt to say, but it looked like it did the trick, because Hawks’ eyes looked less glazed over.
Telling himself that he did all of that for Yume made him feel so much better. It wasn’t even a lie. He needed to get the fuck back to her.
He lo- liked her, and he would be beyond fucking pissed if something happened to her while he was on the other end of a huge ass city.
Dabi watched as he slowly took in the scene in front of them. His bottom lip quivered.
“I slipped up,” Hawks admitted shakily, still evidently not himself. “I don’t- it’s never- I’ve never missed so bad. I sent those feathers to knock her away from you. I didn’t- I didn’t want to hurt her. I don’t wanna hurt anyone.“
Dabi stared at him.
“No I- I didn’t miss. That was a lie but I just- I don’t want to hurt people anymore,” Hawks whispered, sounding uncharacteristically small, childish.
“What the hell are you talking about?” Dabi grabbed him by the arm, forcing him to take a step up the stairs and definitely not using him as a crutch.
“My handlers will be angry,” was Hawks’ response as he finally began to move his body on his own accord.
Dabi did not hear that right, because what the fuck? “Your fucking what?”
“Mhm, they’ll probably yell at me for it,” Hawks replied, as if what he said wasn’t completely fucking mind-boggling. Dabi left it at that, and hobbled out of the weird stairwell with the hero by his side, extremely pissed that he got his head bashed into a wall, and that he had to play hero all because of some ‘ little favour’ for Whisper.
At least they may have potentially found something connected to Whisper out of pure… well, not luck, but chance.
A hidden stairwell was the closest thing to a lead that they had right now, and as soon as Hawks was back to his usual self and he checked up on Yume, they’d be heading right back.
Preferably when Dabi’s head wasn’t throbbing.
But for now, Dabi would have to suck it all up and guide Hawks through this shit. Grounding techniques, like he was some rescue hero.
Like he was still Touya.
God, he was so fucking tired.
But if he was going to do it, he might as well do it good.
————
Hawks’ first coherent thought was ’ fuck.’
One moment, he had been staring down at the woman’s dead body (he killed her, he killed her-), the next moment, Dabi was cursing up a storm as he tried physically dragging him up the entire stairwell, skin cracked, bleeding, and still steaming slightly from the seams.
“Oh no,” Hawks squawked. He couldn’t remember properly . What had he said? How much had he said?
Dabi sent him a tired look - not even a semblance of a glare. He must’ve been too tired to be angry. Hawks blinked at him, noticing the darker parts of purplish skin around his neck, and the bloody blisters running up his arms. He winced. As much as he… well, now he wasn’t even sure what he thought about Dabi, he still felt bad about… that.
He hadn’t quite been all there, but he remembered it nonetheless. How Dabi patiently (and uncharacteristically - seriously, what the hell) stood with him and dragged him out of… whatever that had been. Some sort of panic attack, maybe? Hawks had hurt people before, had probably killed people, but he never stuck around long enough to see the same amount of damage as he had today, and he had never decapitated anyone. Ever.
He wasn’t even quite sure why, in that split second, he chose to do it. He could’ve stabbed her, he could’ve tried to move her off of Dabi, but in that moment, he had been further away (too far away) and he had just… panicked - desperately searched for a quick enough option to get her off him, right away.
Dabi was… still Dabi. A villain. Definitely not someone Hawks had even remotely liked, but dying like that… no. That wasn’t how it was meant to be.
And now he himself was alive. More than alive. And it was because Dabi had helped him. By choice.
‘You saved my life.’
And Hawks could tell that he had meant it. It left him reeling.
Dabi really was an enigma, and not just because of his entirely unknown past, but because he did things that a villain without the ability to empathise - to understand, wouldn’t do.
With dawning clarity, Hawks came to the conclusion that Dabi was an asshole, probably traumatised, definitely not at all remotely heroic, but not evil either.
He was just a flawed human being. Deeply, deeply, flawed.
Hawks didn’t know what to think about that. But he could return the favour, if only a little bit.
Hawks subtly stopped leaning on Dabi, and transferred some of Dabi’s weight to carry himself. Dabi’s face gained a bit more colour after that. Either he really hadn’t noticed, or he was too out of it to care.
“You spaced out,” Dabi said, his words lacking its usual sarcastic drawl. Wow, he was almost pleasant post-being-strangled and burnt.
“Well, looking at the way she had her hands wrapped around your pretty little neck took my breath away,” Hawks tried to quip. It came out dry, his voice deeper than normal and just as exhausted as Dabi’s.
They were too exhausted to fight. Too exhausted to lie - to put up a mask. For the first time, Hawks and Dabi existed on the same level. Not unwilling, but unable to spin a good lie, or to hide anything below surface level.
Hawks wondered if Dabi was looking at him right now and wondering where they stood, too. If he looked into his eyes and wondered if the dislike - the pure unbridled hatred was still there, or if it was muted. Numbed. It certainly was for Hawks. Being in traumatic situations with someone certainly made things different. Mellowed the dislike out - replaced it with absurd amounts of confusion and I-don’t-like-you-but-I-also-don’t-dislike-you feelings.
Hawks looked at Dabi, and couldn’t identify any sort of feelings at all. Not even irritation. Definitely nothing positive there, either. But the fact that he didn’t feel any sort of emotion at all was weird, and Hawks didn’t know what to do about that.
He’d call it neutrality, even though it didn’t even feel like that.
He helped me, Hawks thought, and nearly scrunched up his nose because wow, that was weird.
The way he felt about Dabi couldn’t be described any other way but like a blank slate, waiting to be filled with new opinions on him. Especially because the way that Hawks had thought of Dabi before this fiasco didn’t fit with the Dabi that he had seen bending down slightly to meet his eyes, muttering calmly as he told him to ‘ breathe in and out, there you go, just like that. Focus on me.’
Hawks could still hardly believe he did that.
Dabi let out a huff. It almost sounded like the start of a laugh. “Freaky. And also bullshit. The fuck is a ’little’ neck?”
“Yeah,” Hawks muttered, mouth twitching.
Silence lulled between them for a few moments, the only sound being the echo of their boots hitting each stair with a loud thump.
“Why did you help me?” Hawks sighed, breaking the silence. “And where did you learn how to do all of that? Your therapist?”
“Well, birdie,” Dabi hissed a little as his burnt arm rubbed against the wall of the stairwell. “It gave me the opportunity to stare at your face - which I don’t get to see enough because you’re definitely not on every single fucking billboard in Japan. And yes, she taught me all of the healthy coping mechanisms I obviously practise on a daily basis.”
Hawks shook his head in actual amusement. Because of a joke that Dabi of all people made . Hawks’ could almost feel his inner turmoil grow in size. What the fuck . “Bullshit.”
“Yeah,” Dabi agreed quietly, in the same tone Hawks had used. ”That was bullshit.”
“Where did you learn it though?” Hawks eventually questioned carefully.
“Like I said,” Dabi replied, kicking a stray rock as they finally made their way out of the building, moonlight shining down on both of their faces, illuminating his bright blue eyes. “That information is earned.”
But then he paused, or froze. Hawks wasn’t even sure. He looked like he was fighting some inner battle with himself.
After five minutes of complete silence and continued walking, Hawks was about to write it all off as Dabi just being tired.
“… My father,” he said, and it took Hawks a moment to realise what he meant by that.
“ Oh ,” Hawks breathed, surprised.
Dabi had just volunteered information about himself only hours after he nearly tried to kill him because of lack of trust.
Was Hawks actually making improvement with Dabi? The answer was still vague, but it was something.
Sensing the confused air around Hawks, Dabi scoffed. “You helped me not die, so I answered your fucking question.”
Hawks blinked hauntingly at the reminder of what he did, but he forced a sly smile on his face regardless. “You mean I saved you?”
“Don’t push it,” Dabi grumbled.
“You even said it yourself -“
“ Hawks,” Dabi cut him off, irritated as he pushed Hawks arm holding him up off him. “I might not be able to burn you right now, but that doesn’t mean I won’t be able to try another day.”
Huh. Maybe things hadn’t changed that much after all for Dabi. Maybe it really was just him panicking over his sudden capability of not finding Dabi annoying and evil-incarnate.
Hawks watched Dabi wince as he continued limping down towards the dimly-lit street up ahead. “Dabs.”
No answer, just a clenched fist.
“Hot stuff.”
Another clenched fist. He continued walking. Evidently, he wasn’t in the mood for nicknames. What a shame, really, that Hawks found nicknames to be hilarious.
Dabi was just lucky that he’d never brought out the pet names in fear of actually being incinerated on the spot.
“ Dabi,” Hawks called out, as loud as he could.
“ What ,” he snapped, whirling back around.
“You’re so fucking stubborn,” Hawks muttered under his breath, before looking back up. “I have a faster way of getting us back.”
Dabi frowned. Hawks thought the faster way back would’ve been obvious to him and also the first way of getting back home that would come to mind but… well, apparently not. It had been a long day, though. Hawks could cut him some slack.
“How’d you like to go for a little fly?”
Notes:
Kinda got a fair bit of the comfort part of the heavy angst and hurt in this chapter. Kind of.
—
I had this draft for a few days now, waiting to add onto it but as of today something has happened.
This chapter was supposed to be a lot longer and better than it is because of the break I’m about to take from writing this fic. I’ve just come home to discover that my cat is gone, though, and I’m pretty upset about it and unable to make this chapter any longer. I’m sorry. I’ll edit this chapter later on and fix anything I don’t like/doesn’t fit into the fic well, but I hope you enjoyed this chapter regardless, unedited as it may be.
Chapter 22
Summary:
the enemies are loving
Notes:
I’m back!! I’ve got majority of this fic planned now give or take, my writer’s block has started to go away (please stay away now, omg), and my cat’s okay!! I probably won’t upload every 2-3 days again, and if I’m not done this fic by September the amount of times I post a month will be slowed drastically, but no matter how long it takes me to post, I have ZERO intentions of ever abandoning this fic. :))
Chapter Text
Dabi hated flying more than he had ever hated Hawks, which was saying something.
“Uh,” Hawks said, after Dabi had demanded they cut the flying short and land somewhere else for the night. He wanted to get home, but he’d rather do it and not throw up either. “You’re looking a little- you’re not looking too great.”
“I wonder why,” Dabi snapped, trying not to heave and throw up everywhere because that would be really fucking embarrassing. “It’s not like I got hit in the head, choked out, then ended up way too far off the ground all while having fucking motion sickness. I’d rather drive with fucking Spinner than fly with you ever again.”
Also, being held in a bridal carry however many feet off the ground they had been just sucked. Dabi was just glad he hadn’t demanded to be carried another way like he’d originally wanted to, because holy shit, they had been far off the ground and at least he never had to worry about being dropped, god forbid. He didn’t even know he had a fear of heights until today, but fucking hell.
Hawks cocked his head at him. “ You have motion sickness?”
He’s always had it. Natsuo used to make fun of him for ‘being a drama queen’ whenever he threatened to get sick all over the car on the way to school.
“ Yes,” Dabi blinked. “Why? Does that surprise you?”
Hawks crossed his arms. “Hm… nah, but you admitting it surprises me.”
“I am human.” Dabi grumbled. “Not some fucking machine without any fucking faults.”
“Obviously,” Hawks rolled his eyes. “Nobody’s ever perceived you as some killing machine. Not even the heroes. They just think you’re a monster who enjoys it.”
Dabi shook his head, letting out a harsh laugh.
“Colour me fucking surprised,” he replied, his tone purely sarcastic as he followed Hawks into what looked to be another abandoned building. Great, one more night with a hero.
He had to remind himself that he genuinely wouldn’t be able to make it back tonight without making a fool of himself over and over again.
“Maybe they wouldn’t think of you as a monster if you didn’t pretend to be one, Hot stuff.”
What. Dabi frowned. “I don’t pretend.”
Hawks stopped walking, and turned to stare at him, bright yellow eyes full of earnestness.
“You know what?” Hawks said, lips twitching. “I would’ve believed you if today didn’t happen. You can convince yourself that you had no choice but to help me after I- well, you know. But you and I both know that if you really wanted to, you could’ve found a way back without me.”
“You’re giving me way too much credit, birdie,” Dabi crooned. “I helped you because you’re an asset to me and your quirk makes it easier to travel. I still don’t like you.”
Hawks’ smile widened. “Is that so? Well, even if you still dislike me, you know what you considering me an asset tells me?”
Dabi froze.
“You trust me right now,” Hawks practically sang, the way he was speaking. “You trust that I’ll help you with Whisper’s little ordeal, don’t you?”
Dabi refused to answer that.
The thing was, Hawks was partially right. If Dabi had no other option or if Dabi simply hadn’t wanted to even attempt to get him out of… whatever the fuck that had been, he would’ve tried making it back on his own regardless. And yeah, he might’ve died doing it, but he might have lived, too. He didn’t actually need to go as far as he did, that had been his choice. A choice that he couldn’t fully understand besides the fact that, at the time, helping Hawks had seemed like the only option for him.
Dabi didn’t fully trust Hawks - he probably never would, but for this? For taking down Whisper?
He… fuck, he didn’t distrust him. Hawks might still be the Commission’s pet bird, but it was obvious that really, he wasn’t as loyal to them as he’d originally thought. He lied to them for the sake of keeping the babies being experimented on safe from whatever the hell the HPSC would want with them. And sure, maybe he could just go and tell the Commission when Dabi wasn’t around to hear, but as far as Dabi could understand from that conversation, for the past few months, Hawks has told the HPSC nothing.
“As long as you’re useful to me, birdie, I’ve got your back,” Dabi murmured quietly, barely loud enough for the man to even hear.
For the time being, having Hawks around was more beneficial than not. Once Whisper was dealt with, things could go back to normal.
They could go back to hating each other.
————
“Your face- You’re still bleeding,” Hawks breathed out softly later that day in the evening, when the two of them sat hunched in front of a fireplace Dabi had barely managed to ignite with his quirk. It wasn’t his usual blue flames - they were a bright orange, and Dabi couldn’t help but stare at it, almost mesmerised at the sight. He’d always had trouble turning down the heat - it was why he never fully trusted himself with his flames around Yume unless he was certain he had full control of it, which oftentimes he didn’t.
There had never been a need to have control of his quirk. When he was Touya, he was meant to be the strongest - stronger than his dad, even. So why would he voluntarily weaken his flames? As Dabi… Well, his name didn’t mean ‘ cremation’ for nothing.
“Hm?” Dabi said disinterestedly, hand reaching up to feel a warm liquid on his cheek. “Oh, fuck. Whatever. It’s fine.”
Hawks gave him a strange look. The fire crackled loudly, enveloping the room in a comfortable warmth. “Okay… What about your head, Hot Stuff?”
Dabi sighed tiredly. He had long given up on getting Hawks to stop with the stupid nicknames. “Hawks, what about my fucking head?”
Hawks rubbed the nape of his neck. Dabi was beginning to recognize it as a nervous tick of his.“You hit it pretty hard against that wall, you know.”
“No, I had no idea,” Dabi drawled sarcastically. “It’s not as if I felt it happen or anything.”
“Dabi, you helped me just a few hours ago,” Hawks whispered, the glow of the firelight making his eyes seem just a little brighter. “Can I- just- let me help you too, okay?”
What the fuck? Dabi faltered, before finally managing a glare. “I don’t need your fucking help, birdie,” he paused. “And we agreed - I don’t need you to try to be my friend or some shit. I helped you, that doesn’t change anything for me. I still hate you, and I still hate all you fucking heroes.”
“Hate me, then,” Hawks sighed tiredly. “But I don’t want to be indebted to you. Just let me check your head and make sure you’re not gonna die or anything, Dabi. Please? ”
Dabi stared open-mouthed at him.
The silence quickly grew between them, and Hawks’ request was becoming too heavy for Dabi to bear - to just let it remain unacknowledged. His own eyes flickered from the dwindling flames to Hawks, narrowed and filled with thoughts and emotions that not even Dabi himself could make out. His first instinct was to take back any sliver of trust he had ever given Hawks today, even though technically, the man had done nothing to deserve that yet. Quite the opposite, in fact.
I don’t want to be indebted to you.
In a way, Dabi could understand that. If the roles were reversed, maybe he’d even feel the same way. He wouldn’t know, he vowed to never place himself into a situation where he’d be indebted to a fucking hero. To Hawks.
Dabi exhaled, slightly embarrassed to find that he did it shakily. He’d never liked the idea of being vulnerable, and he disliked it even more to offer vulnerability to a hero, and one he wasn’t exactly very fond of, either.
The air grew more tense between them. Hawks waited for his answer quietly, with bated breath.
It felt like there was a bridge between them, waiting to be crossed. He could choose to stay where he was, but what would happen if Dabi took one single step forward - if he allowed himself, if only for a moment, to step beyond the animosity left between them? Would he be able to go back?
Probably, he thought, staring at Hawks with thinly-veiled disgust as the man purposefully and dramatically fake yawned at him.
“Fine,” Dabi snapped. “I don’t care. Do what you want.”
He didn’t understand why Hawks even wanted to in the first place.
————
There were two things that Hawks couldn’t stop thinking about. One, Dabi’s hair was surprisingly soft for a man who was constantly being damaged by his own flames, and two, Hawks didn’t even know how he had successfully managed to convince Dabi to actually let him do this.
Had Hawks actually felt indebted to Dabi? Kind of, but he hadn’t really cared. He was just… even more intrigued than he ever had been before. That tiny sliver of something existed beneath Dabi’s tough exterior, and Hawks wanted to see more of it.
And maybe he was seeing good somewhere where it didn’t exist, but Hawks didn’t believe so. It wasn’t that he doubted that Dabi hated him, or that Dabi was only pretending to be a bad person all of the time, rather that really, Dabi had said it himself. He’s human, and he’s flawed.
Because if Dabi was pure evil, why would he have even remembered how to calm him down when he learned how to all those years ago? Why would he care so much about Whisper? And about his old friend?
Hawks looked down, gently running his fingers through Dabi’s hair down to his scalp as he sat tensely in front of him. “Why are you so tense?”
“Because you’re fucking touching me,” Dabi hissed. Hawks paused.
“Do you want me to stop ?”
Dabi clenched his fists. “ No. Just stop being so…”
Hawks blinked, confused. “So what?”
“ Nothing,” Dabi snapped, and then fell silent once more, his body still extremely tense.
“If you ever want me to stop…” Hawks ventured cautiously. Dabi’s hand moved backward to punch him on the leg. “ Ow! Okay, fine, I won’t ask again, Jesus.”
Hawks continued, and narrowed his eyes. “You’ve got dried blood in your hair so you’ve probably got a cut or something and… wha- huh.”
The roots of Dabi’s hair weren't black.
They were white. Startlingly so.
“You dye your hair?” Hawks blurted out, eyebrows raised in surprise. Instantly, Dabi smacked his hands away, standing up with an unreadable expression on his face.
Another moment of uncomfortable silence passed where Hawks realised that Dabi was not going to answer his question, and that it wasn’t exactly rhetorical in the first place. “White hair is… cool . So is black hair.”
“ Cool,” Dabi replied flatly. Hawks nodded his head rapidly.
“Yeah. Cool. I just didn’t expect you to have white- not that it’s ugly, it’s uh- pretty? ” He said, and at Dabi’s expression, winced. “So… never speak of this again?”
“Never fucking speak of this again,” Dabi confirmed, and then turned away to wander to another side of the room. Hawks’ eyes followed him. He couldn’t help it.
Never before had he found someone so interesting. Hawks wanted so badly to uncover each and every one of Dabi’s secrets. Except now, after everything Dabi had done…
He wanted Dabi to be the one to uncover them.
Information like that was earned, Dabi had told him.
And Hawks would earn it.
Chapter 23
Notes:
Sorry for not uploading for like a month. Whoops. I did promise I’m not abandoning this fic though, so… honestly, this is my first ever multi-chapter fic and just watching the word count go up and up is anxiety inducing because I barely know wtf I’m doing lmaoaoao
I’m also sorry for dropping what I’m about to drop, but I’m also not really sorry because I’m FINALLY starting to get to the very first thing I ever imagined for this fic. And that mean’s shits going DOWNNNN.
-
TW for some nasty comments made about addiction. It was kind of triggering for me to write considering I’ve struggled with addiction myself (not gonna go into detail about that lol) but I just wanna make it clear that under no circumstances do I believe in the dialogue I’ve written. The character is a major asshole and downright insane.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jin frowned as Yume whined, squirming around in his arms.
The League wasn’t back yet. This wasn’t supposed to be a long mission and… well, he was beginning to worry that something had gone wrong. Not really, things were fine! Right?
He didn’t know. It was eating him up.
“Shh,” he cooed. Yume was quite frankly not entertained. Jin was becoming more and more impressed that Dabi had dealt with being a single father so well as the days went on. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to be around Yume anymore - far from that, actually - rather that… caring for a kid this young was immensely difficult.
Dabi portrayed himself to be impatient in his goals - uncaring of what happened to the people around him, and yet… he cared. Under all of that brazenness, under all of that frost that made him appear so very cold, was a normal man. A man who lived and loved like every other human. Only, unlike the average citizen of Japan, he was outcasted for it. Just like Jin, Himiko, Shigaraki, Spinner, Compress, and- and Magne, too.
The League were villains, and they did horrible things (Jin included) but at the end of the day, they weren’t born evil. Something forced them into this - something forced Dabi into portraying himself as a piece of shit monster to the world.
But the thing with Yume was that she was born into this world while Dabi was already a ‘ monster’. The monster was all she knew. All she was ever going to know. Unlike the world, she didn’t see Dabi as a villain, or as some despicable human being. When Yume looked at Dabi, she saw her father. She saw someone who kept her alive and cared for her, and she loved him unabashedly. Unconditionally.
And really, that kind of unconditional love would soften even the coldest of hearts. Jin didn’t blame Dabi for unknowingly changing for her - not at all. In fact, ever since Yume came along, he was just generally… better. More lively. It was nice. Honestly. If anyone deserved to find a sliver of happiness in his life for once, it was Dabi.
And there was no doubt in Jin’s mind that Dabi hadn’t come to love his daughter - his baby girl. He could deny it as much as he wanted, even until he left himself out of breath with his lips blue from lack of oxygen. Jin knew - knew with his entire being that if it came down to it now, Dabi would choose her. Forever and always.
Eventually, he’d realise it too - that he was still human. Whatever part of him he thought ‘ died’ like he so often claimed might not be dead, just… matured. Grown up with him. Alongside him. Because maybe he was still him . And maybe that would make things harder for him - less straightforward, but things were never easy for the people in the League. He’d get over whatever had him so obviously conflicted. Jin was sure of it.
He just hoped that however he’d get over it, he’d make sure he got over it with his daughter seamlessly, because love makes people do stupid things, and Dabi was prone to stupidity when it came to feelings.
“Yume,” Jin cooed. “Aw come on, don’t cry. You like your Uncle Jin, don’t you? I bet you hate me -“
Knock.
Jin frowned, double checking to make sure the League hadn’t texted confirmation that they’d returned.
They hadn’t.
“Who’s there?” He ventured carefully, suspiciously. “ Show yourselves!”
“Sorry for scaring you,” a sweet, feminine voice sounded from the other end of the door. Jin sagged in relief. It was just Shinsou. Dabi’s friend. “Dabi has found himself a bit… preoccupied with something. He asked me to come and grab Yume for him. Can I come in?”
Jin frowned as he opened the door. Shinsou smiled at him meekly. “Did he really? Do you have any proof? You’re a lying bitch!”
Shinsou continued smiling at him, her eyes glowing a beautiful, striking white. “He did. You know how he is, always unwilling to ask for help. It’s a miracle he even demanded for me to come and grab his kid for him.”
Jin’s face scrunched up. Something was wrong… or was it? What was- maybe nothing was wrong at all. Maybe Jin was just being too… him. “I- What?”
Shinsou outstretched her arms. “I can take her to him, Twice.”
-
-
-
-
-
-
Jin paused, transfixed on her eyes. They were beautiful, glowing as bright as the sun… and Shinsou was nice. She was Dabi’s friend. She was-
Wait.
Her pocket. He almost missed it but… that was dried blood.
As if in slow motion, Shinsou tensed, her eyes drifting towards where his own were looking and then… she laughed. A light, airy little giggle. It was cute. It was unendingly creepy. It made Jin feel like he was just doused in freezing ice water.
Her eyes stopped glowing.
Jin felt something sharp pierce his leg. He let out a pained gasp, stumbling backward.
“Dabi had another friend, you know,” she said, huffing out another laugh as she pulled out what looked like a picture. It was old, bloody, and Jin couldn’t quite make out anything else. “I never really cared enough to learn their name. It was never them I was interested in. It never is, really. It’s their quirks and the genetics behind combining different ones that does interest me.”
Jin just… stared, his heart pounding. Yume squirmed in his arms, almost seeming to sense his panic.
“I used to work for the HPSC,” she whispered. “I was a scientist. They fired me - my work wasn’t good enough. Helpful enough. They like brute force… They like being able to mould heroes to their liking and obviously, I could never offer them a way to do that. My job did them no service. I was useless.”
Jin couldn’t breathe . He clutched onto Yume tighter, backing up with wide eyes. He wouldn’t let her go - couldn’t let her go for her sake. For Dabi’s sake.
Shinsou looked up at him, a manic grin on her face. “But then a while ago, I got my hands on Trigger and I thought huh, if this can temporarily strengthen even the weakest of quirks to the extreme, what would happen if this powerful drug was used on a being just as the quirk factor begins developing?”
She paused. “And it worked. I kidnapped a woman buying a pregnancy test from a store. Her quirk was weak fire manipulation. Her husband’s quirk was a mutation - his arms were covered in useless bits of feather.”
Yume sobbed into his shoulder.
“Their child,” Shinsou said. “ Oh, their baby eventually died from burn complications, but it was beautiful . She was born with wings bigger than Hawks’, and they weren’t just normal wings. They were made purely of fire. A quirk like that at birth is virtually unheard of let alone that powerful, and it was then that I decided I needed to enhance Trigger to further my experiments.”
She laughed. “So I did, and I recruited Trigger addicts with promises of giving them better, stronger trigger in exchange for them bringing me pregnant people - typically, these pregnant people were already addicts too. All of them are just so desperate for the fucking drug, it’s hilarious.”
Suddenly, she scowled. “Until one of them managed to escape just as they went into labour.”
“Dabi’s friend,” Jin whispered, horrified.
“Yes,” she confirmed. “And you see, Yume here is almost guaranteed to have a strong quirk. So I’ll be taking her down with me and placing her with my other precious babies until they’ve gotten their quirks. Then… then I’ll contact the Commision.”
She stepped forward, pushing him to the floor. Yume screamed, terrified.
“And then,” she smiled. “My work will finally be appreciated as it should. ”
The only thing Jin could think as the knife burrowed itself in his chest was how much it hurt . And still, he clung onto Yume as much as he could, desperate in his attempt to stop Shinsou from taking her. But it was futile.
She left with her wailing in her arms, leaving nothing behind but an old photo on the floor, just out of Jin’s reach. Still, it was close enough for him to see.
A much younger, less scarred, and very flustered looking Dabi side by side with a grinning, happy looking person absolutely brimming with excitement. They had their arms slung over his shoulders, forcefully pulling him closer to their body as they threw up a peace sign.
—————————-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
~
“Dabi, lets take a photo together!”
.
It looked like Ronin had actually kept that stupid photo after all.
~
Notes:
apologies 😇
Chapter 24
Summary:
:)….. :((((((
Notes:
Apologies for the long wait for this chapter, but my life has kind of gone to shit right now. Not only is this fic kind of difficult to write now because of the change in writing style (not that much of a big deal on its own, I’m determined to see this fic to it’s completion) but I’ve had to deal with some stuff recently that just…sucks. I won’t go into detail because I’m doing pretty good right now, so I thought I’d try and write a chapter of this fic. :DD
I really am sorry for updating in one month intervals lmao and while I can’t promise I won’t do this again, I can assure you that I still have no plans on abandoning this fic ever 😭😭
Hope y’all enjoy this chapter regardless, I tried my best. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The more time Dabi spent around Hawks, the less he hated him and the more he just…found him to be generally annoying. The fact that their lives had intertwined so much these past few months were making for some completely uninteresting revelations—Dabi had no need to know what Hawks’ favourite colour was, or what his favourite foods were, and yet… He knew them. Fuck, he could probably recite more information about the guy than his entire dedicated fanbase. And that really wouldn’t have bothered him if not for—
Hawks was learning more about him too. About parts of him that Dabi hadn’t shared with anyone since he was sixteen and living on the streets with Ronin. And it wasn’t like Hawks was prying in some sort of manipulative, HPSC-sanctioned manner—Dabi was quite literally just offering this personal information up. His hands played with a couple of strands of his hair absent-mindedly, and Dabi frowned.
White hair.
Like everything about his old life, it used to cause him to feel an insurmountable amount of rage. And, like with Shouto, Dabi could no longer reach that anger. “Fuck,” he muttered. It all came back to her, now. His daughter. Because Yume looked quite a bit like Shouto, and Yume had white hair. All of these characteristics he used to look at and hate—sometimes even in the mirror staring narrowed-eyed at his reflection, weren’t just a product of Endeavor and his mother’s genes anymore. It wasn’t about quirks with how he felt about Yume. It was just… her. She didn’t need a powerful quirk or a certain appearance for Dabi to look at her. She didn’t need to be anything for him for Dabi to want to make sure she stayed a happy, healthy little girl.
Somewhere along the way, he started associating the things he used to hate with all the good things he liked about Yume, and now Dabi felt as though his flames had been extinguished. He didn’t give a fuck about most of his family. It was only Endeavor that continued to fuel the flames of his hatred, but even then…
Dabi couldn’t even bear to muster up any hate for him at the moment. He just wanted to see Yume. His face twisted imperceptibly, body freezing minutely in slight shock.
He didn’t—
But oh, he did.
He unconsciously prioritised Yume over his goal of ridding the world of Endeavor. The one thing he swore would never happen, and yet it did. And yet… he couldn’t. Even if he wanted to.
He couldn’t throw his entire purpose away for her. He wouldn’t just give up on his own goals like that—on the league itself. Twice, Spinner, Shigaraki, Himiko, and Compress… he’d grown to care for them a tiny bit—had gotten used to Spinner and Shigaraki’s explosive arguments over video games he had no understanding of, of Compress’ weird obsession with all things tea, of Twice’s speaking habits and his and Himiko’s bright personalities. Dabi didn’t know when it happened, but they had integrated themselves so deep into his life, he wasn’t sure if there was life without the League. Without both them and Yume.
“I didn’t know you played with your hair,” Hawks grumbled, fervently rubbing his eyes as he woke up. Dabi… observed the motion. For so long, he hadn’t been able to get past the fact that Hawks was… well, Hawks, but he had learned things about him too. Had seen the man kill for him, even when they both vehemently claimed to dislike each other immensely. Hawks was becoming more human to him instead of just another hero. And Dabi… didn’t hate him anymore.
Fuck.
“I don’t,” Dabi found himself offering up blandly—quietly and so uncharacteristically him. What the fuck was he doing? “I used to fucking hate my hair.”
Hawks blinked.
“It started going white when I was…I don’t fucking know, four or six? Right when my quirk started hurting me. I hated it.”
“Huh,” Hawks said. “I…get that.”
It was Dabi’s turn to blink. “You what ?”
“When I was really little,” Hawks began hesitantly. “I… lets just say I didn’t like my wings for a good reason.”
Dabi rolled his eyes. “Traumatic backstory I haven’t unlocked yet?”
Hawks grinned. “That’s level ten friendship at the minimum. You’re sitting at a solid five, Hot Stuff.”
“ You consider me a friend?” Dabi blurted, then internally winced at the tone of his voice. Hawks snorted.
“You’re kinda annoying and mildly infuriating, but I did…um. You know, kill a woman to save your life and I wouldn’t just do that for anyone—ooh, also, you were nice to me and we’ve had some good conversations so sure, you’re a friend now.”
Bullshit, Dabi thought.
“ Conversations?! Do you mean trying to murder each—you know what, I don’t fucking do friendship,” Dabi glared, even though that was beginning to feel like a lie the more he said it. “And you said you disliked me…not even that fucking long ago.”
“Well, I do somewhat like you,” Hawks winked. “You’re an intriguing person, Dabi. And I consider myself an expert at forming friendships, so I can help you out—teach you how to be a good friend and all that jazz.”
“Wow,” Dabi deadpanned. “I’ve never been so excited in my entire life.”
Also, a friendship between a villain and a Commission spy sounded like it was just doomed to fail and blow up in both of their faces. Two people on opposite sides of a fucking conflict don’t mix like that.
“ Oh, come on,” Hawks groaned. “Just say you accept my offering of friendship.”
Offering friendship… or something with alternative motives?
Dabi didn’t want to start this stupid fucking back and forth thing again.
Dabi trusted Hawks to some extent. Actually…he kind of trusted him a fair amount now, but only for what logically made sense. Part of him still felt the need to keep him at a distance, and he wasn’t willing to analyse in depth why he felt that way. Hell fucking no.
“No.”
“One-sided friendships aren’t a thing, Dabs.”
“Don’t call me that,” Dabi hissed half-heartedly. “And apparently they are.”
“We’re friends, Hot stuff. We helped each other out, we bicker, and we have semi-actually-kind-of-really-deep conversations. We even got nicknames for each other.”
“I’m pretty fucking sure friends don’t force each other to be friends.”
Hawks grinned. “How would you know, Mr ‘ I don’t fucking do friendship’?”
Dabi glared. “ Hawks, I need to leave.”
That wasn’t a lie. He needed to get back to Yume. He had to make sure she was fine.
Hawks fake-pouted. “You mean you’re breaking up with me?”
“Oh, fuck off,” Dabi said, directing a rude middle finger at Hawks as he walked briskly out the door. But then he froze. Ah. Fuck.
Hawks started cackling. “Is there something you need, Dabs?”
Oh for the love of fucking god. “ Fuck.”
“Sorry,” Hawks said, cupping his ear. “I didn’t quite hear what you said.”
Dabi gritted his teeth. “I need you to fly me back.”
“I didn’t hear a ‘please’ or a ‘ my dearest friend’ in there—“
“I will burn you to fucking ashes and flush them down a god-damn toilet,” Dabi snapped back.
Hawks raised a brow. “That’s not a ‘ please’.”
“Fuck— fuck. Fine,” Dabi hissed impatiently. He would pick and choose his battles wisely, and this was not a hill he was willing to die on. “ Please.”
Hawks laughed even harder. “ Awwww, there you go. Good b—”
“Finish that sentence and I will actually fucking kill you.”
“You can’t,” Hawks said, smirking. “You need me.”
————
Dabi hated flying. Hawks evidently loved it—he sported a bright smile on his face as they soared high up in the air, completely covered by clouds. Occasionally, he’d let out a little laugh—almost a giggle, as if nothing more than this could ever make him so happy. And, quite honestly, Dabi had never seen Hawks look so naturally content before—he was always smiling, whether it be for photoshoots or pictures with fans, but it never quite looked like this. Eyes wrinkled, mouth stretched wide. Dabi couldn’t really pay attention to him for that long, though.
He really hated flying.
Hawks let out another laugh. Meanwhile, Dabi had his eyes screwed shut and fists tightly clenched onto Hawks’ jacket all while fighting the urge to vomit all over himself and the fucking bird.
“You’re fine,” Hawks said after Dabi let out a particularly embarrassing yelp. “Stop acting like a damsel in distress—“
“Hard to do that when I’m in fucking distress,” Dabi snapped. Hawks just snorted in reply. “Are we there yet?” I hate doing this .”
“ Jesus,” Hawks droned. “With the way you act, you’d think I’m a horrible flyer and not, you know, the winged hero—“
“ Just answer the fucking question!”
“Yes,” Hawks said as he began to descend. “I’m gonna set you down now, and then I gotta head to the Commission to, you know, tell them about your least favourite foods and other very important things to help arrest you and the League—by the way, what is your least favourite food?”
“Fish,” Dabi said shortly as his feet finally, blessedly touched the ground. “ Anything with fish.”
“You seem like a fishy sort of guy though,” Hawks said, mouth twitching.
Dabi crossed his arms, glared, and deadpanned: “ hilarious.”
Hawks waved a hand dismissively. “I know. I’m extremely funny.”
Dabi begged to fucking differ. “You’re painfully unfunny.”
“Oh come on, develop a better sense of humour.”
An image of Yume in her ‘my dad is my number one hero!’ shirt flashed in his mind. He had a feeling that if Hawks knew about her, he’d appreciate the hilarity of it. And— well. Speaking of Yume, he really wanted to get back to her. “Fuck off now, birdie.”
Hawks saluted. “Aye aye, boss.”
Dabi scoffed. What a fucking dumbass.
He resolutely decided to ignore the way his mouth had twitched, and quickly strode over to where the League’s current hideout was hidden, swivelling between different alleyways and pulling his hood further over his face to hide his identity.
————
Dabi couldn’t breathe.
He stood frozen, shell-shocked, at the sight he had walked into. His breathing picked up, rapidly turning into quick little huffs and pants and his arms stood limply at his side, hands clenching and unclenching in a desperate attempt to stop himself from bursting into bright blue flames.
Twice laid sprawled on the floor, mask off and body spasming, eyes widened with pure unbridled terror. It knocked any remaining breath out of Dabi’s lungs, left him wheezing for air. Fuck. Fuck.
The blood. It pooled underneath him, staining the carpet.
Not again.
Not again.
“D-Dabi,” Twice gasped, tears streaming down his face. “I’m so— sorry—“
“ No!” and Dabi had meant for that to sound more like a growl— had meant for that one single word to encompass anger and a need for revenge, but upon realising just what Twice was apologising for…
Suddenly, he felt like Touya. Like he lost everything that made his life good for a second time, like he had lost the only source of love he had in this world and god, it was hitting him now. Pricked his skin like a thousand fucking needles. He had taken so much of it for advantage—and oh , how he regretted pretending that Yume was more of a nuisance than anything else purely because Dabi had goals, had dreams.
And Dabi still had those dreams—still wanted revenge on Endeavor. But Touya just wanted his daughter.
“ No!” and it was all boiling over now—all those emotions he pretended he never had, locked away and kept them far away from anyone’s view. All those emotions he let simmer under his skin, eating him alive from the inside out. Dabi’s knees hit the floor with a thud next to Twice’s body. His hands hovered over the wound in the middle of his chest, unsure what to do. How to fix this.
“Shinsou— she said she was your friend, I—“
A chill ran it’s way through Dabi’s bones— up his fucking spine .
Shinsou.
Shinsou Emiko.
Whisper. The woman with a fucking brainwashing quirk. And she had used it on Twice. He must’ve broken through it, then… he must’ve tried to fight her for his daughter. He did what he and Hawks had never quite figured out how to combat against yet.
Dabi was so fucking angry . Rage flowed through his blood—through his very veins, but there was something else there too. He looked at Twice and his heart panged. He knew it then: there was nothing he could do for him. And it fucking hurt.
Dabi wanted to scream.
He wanted to cry like he used to when he was Touya, but his tear ducts were burned shut all those years ago, so blood fell from his eyes instead, staining his cheeks an ugly crimson red.
“You did good, Twice,” Dabi said shakily, absolutely trembling with rage . “I’ll find her, and I’ll raze her entire fucking organisation to the ground.”
“I’m dying, aren’t I?” Twice gasped out, hand shakily reaching for the knife in his chest, and Dabi quickly took his hand in his own, keeping it away. “Dabi—“
Dabi stared at him. “You’ll bleed out faster that way. The league—”
“—Won’t be back on time. Yes they will. The earliest they might be back would be by tomorrow. Just- just take it out please. Fuck.”
And Dabi did , grimacing as his hands wrapped around the handle and yanked. Twice groaned, but thanked him when it was out. Blood spurted from the wound, and despite knowing that it was futile, Dabi reached out to put pressure on it regardless.
Not again, he thought in denial. Not again. Not like this.
He was so fucking stupid to pretend that he didn’t care for the League. So goddamn dumb.
“You know,” and oh, Twice’s face had slackened. There was no more pain, no more worry. “The only thing I’m sad about is no longer being able to see you, and Yume, and the League.”
What.
Dabi paused. “ Me?”
“We care about you too. No we don’t! ” Twice whispered. “You don’t make it easy, but I finally felt like I was beginning to—to get closer to you. You were finally beginning to open up and now—now I’ll never get to know you well.”
Dabi was a fucking idiot. Suddenly, he felt the desperate urge to try to make up some of what he had missed the opportunity for. It was stupid, it was fucking soft. It was—Touya couldn’t help it. Fuck. Fuck. “Twice.”
Twice’s eyes fluttered open, staring up at nothing. “Yeah?”
“Don’t mistake this for me being fucking soft or whatever.”
Twice’s face scrunched up in confusion.
“Todoroki Touya.”
Dabi blinked despite himself. It felt… weird, hearing that name. Hearing himself say that name.
“I… don’t understand,” Twice’s breathing was growing slow. So, so fucking slow. And laboured.
“That’s my name.”
“…Holy shit . Wait, so the kid with the red and w— oh.”
“Shouto?” Dabi tried to scoff. “He’s… my baby brother.”
“He…looks like your…daughter.”
Unfortunately. It made finding the urge to want to kill him a hell of a lot more difficult ( impossible) than before he had Yume in his care.
“W-when Yume grows up,” Twice breathed, sounding a bit frantic, like he was fighting to say it. “Tell her about me and Magne?”
“…Of course,” Dabi whispered quietly.
But Twice was already gone—far away where he couldn’t hear his answer. Never would .
Everything boiled over now—losing Yume, losing Twice, feeling like he was Touya again, split at the seams between monster and painfully human.
And Dabi broke.
Notes:
im sorry.
RIP Twice.
Chapter 25: Calm Before The Storm
Summary:
Touya lives.
Notes:
the fact that this chapter is so short has been pissing me off and I’m SORRY btw omgg 😭😭 this was originally a monster of a chapter (around 10k+ words im not even kidding) but all of it was lost except for a small chunk that I was able to turn into this. I am working on a bigger chapter for the next time I post but in the meantime here’s what I managed to write. Hopefully the actual chapter will be up this month because the idea of waiting too long and losing that much work AGAIN is literal nightmare fuel
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi remembered when he first met Yume—how his nose had wrinkled in disgust, how he took her in purely out of spite. He remembered the way she cried as a newborn, and all those sleepless nights where he held her in his arms and came so very close to killing her. It would’ve been easy—he wouldn’t have even needed to use his quirk. But he didn’t. He claimed he was doing it out of respect for Ronin, but eventually that was just… no longer the case.
Because Dabi remembered all those bad nights, but he remembered the good nights, too. He remembered hearing Yume’s first giggle, watching her play for the first time, realising that her eyes were lighting up at the sight of him. He remembered those nights where she kept him company, happily babbling as she laid on his chest. All those nights where he was given the opportunity to be something more than a monster—something he hadn’t known he’d missed. But now he knew. God, he knew and it stung.
He had lost his family for the second time. And Dabi was fully aware he had shattered now, had become frayed at the edges because fuck, the guilt was eating him alive, and it wasn’t just Yume flashing in his mind anymore.
Natsu, Fuyumi, Shouto , Yume.
He thought of them and did not hate them.
He thought of them and in turn, thought of himself as Touya.
No, he thought viciously. Touya died—
But he didn’t. He never did. Dabi never succeeded in squashing that part of him. He was always there, reappearing when Dabi didn’t want him to—making him weak. No better than the little boy he used to be—the one who used to sit in front of a mirror and sob until his eyes were swollen at the sight of his white hair, the one who would sit on the couch and stay up way past his bedtime in the hopes of a small conversation with his father only for it to never happen. The one who lived and loved like it kept him alive—wearing his heart on his sleeves for the world to see and take advantage of.
Touya breathed as Dabi breathed, walked as Dabi walked, cried as Dabi cried. And he hated it.
He hated it even when he thought of Yume and realised he could never hate her, almost as if that rule was written in the stars from day one. As if it was simply inevitable for Dabi to—
His eyes caught on it. The photograph of him and Ronin. And that was it for him.
The world dissolved into bright, bright blue and pain. Fire licked at Dabi’s skin as he screamed, turning everything around him into ash. The League’s hideout was gone, and so was Twice’s body and yet—
Dabi still wasn’t done. There was more to burn. As long as his daughter was missing, nothing was off limits to him. And oh, he now knew just how far he’d go for her. He’d burn every inch of his body, scorch the entire fucking world if it meant getting her back.
His fire wouldn’t go out.
It wouldn’t stop .
And suddenly he didn’t just feel like Touya, he wasn’t split at the seams between monster and painfully human, he was just Touya—thirteen years old and burning up on Sekoto Peak because his emotions got the better of him. Pathetic little Touya, always a crier. Never strong enough for dad. For anyone. Defective Todoroki Touya, who failed to be a good father to his daughter. Who let his ambitions get in front of what he had right in front of him. Like father, like son, a part of him whispered.
Shut the fuck up, he told himself harshly.
“Stop,” Dabi hissed desperately, trying to snuff out his flames. His skin was burnt and horribly damaged, but he was beginning to feel his fire, and that was not a good sign. Healthy skin was starting to redden, began to blister and no, no no no— “No, fuck. Stop!”
His flames grew in strength instead, and Dabi began to panic in a way he hadn’t since he thought he was dying at thirteen. “ Fuck, stop! God damnit—“
And just like when he was thirteen, it didn’t stop.
He still had the clarity of mind to curse Endeavor for never teaching him how to turn the heat down in stressful situations.
‘ I don’t wanna die!’ He vividly remembered saying all those years ago as skin fell from his body and smoke stole away his vision and ability to breathe . Dabi wasn’t quite sure, but he thought he had just said it again now. He felt childishly afraid . Terrified, even.
Dabi was always meant to die like this . By his or Endeavor’s final blast of flame. But not Touya.
Touya didn’t want to die.
He wanted to find Yume and kill Whisper.
He wanted to hold her in his arms. He wanted his daughter safe and sound.
He wanted to live on to see her say her first words and take her first steps. He wanted to see her grow up. He wanted to be there for when she still loved him so he could watch her and hope that all that he gave her would be enough for when inevitably, she discovered the hell he took part in creating. When inevitably, her eyes would darken in contempt upon looking at him—a broken, shattered, mere remnant of someone that was meant to be more.
Dabi was weakened by the part of Touya that lay dormant, slowly awakening deep in his soul, and he hated that he wanted to listen to that part of him that still cared just as much as he was thankful for it in the moment, despite the burns that littered his body and the blisters forming on the few patches of semi-healthy skin.
Yume.
He needed to get Yume back. And that primal need to see his daughter safe and sound was what made him appear to be more human than what he actually was.
But human was what he needed to be right now.
For the first time in years, Dabi took one long look at himself—squeezing his eyes shut and picturing not exactly himself but rather Touya in all of his glory—bright blue eyes, soft healthy skin and wavy white hair—and he embraced the idea of him. Of being like him.
He didn’t want to fully become him again, though. Even when his mind screamed that he still was him.
Touya didn’t deserve to have his hands bloodied. But Dabi did, and he had zero issue with killing without a second thought.
That was enough to put a stop to the fire. His emotions were by no means stable, but Dabi wasn’t incompetent—he said he’d raze Whisper’s entire organisation to the ground, and he’d do it. No questions asked. And definitely no mercy.
Rage simmered underneath his skin, just waiting for the right opportunity to boil over again. And Dabi would let it happen when the time came—after all, he was intimately familiar with how to make things burn.
And… in a way, so was Touya.
For one brief moment, they weren’t so different after all.
For one brief moment, the lines between Dabi and Touya—monster and human blurred.
Notes:
Dabi 🤝 Me
losing our minds
Chapter 26: The Fall (Pt 1)
Summary:
“You sound like one of those fucking movie villains,” Dabi snarked. “‘Oh, do this and we won’t kill you! Except we fully plan on killing you right after you do this thing for us!’“
“Not helping,” Hawks drawled. “Could you have done better, Mr actually a villain?”
Notes:
And FINALLY I’ve got a decent-sized chapter out for this fic. Not 10k unfortunately, but definitely longer than anything else I’ve written for A Little Problem.
Holy fuuuck, the ao3 writer curse is alive and well within me. Like, it’s actually unbelievable how bad it is at this point I genuinely cantttttttt. I’m good now tho and I’ve got 2 weeks off so… here’s an early Christmas gift?? Hope y’all like it <33
Happy holidays everyone :))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawks was intimately familiar with pain. But not like this. Never like this.
The Commission, for all its… loveliness, had never physically hurt him before. They had hurt him multiple times when he was younger—had left him blindfolded and devoid of any physical stimulation until he learned how to master his quirk, but that was a different kind of pain. This pain left him so shocked that he hadn’t once thought that maybe he should retaliate or say something about it. He stayed on the floor, breathing harshly as he watched blood drip from his face instead. Huh, his handler hit hard. Hawks certainly never would’ve thought he could with his small stature.
Anger would make people do unexpected things, Hawks supposed. Maybe he should’ve expected a reaction out of him after purposefully not doing his job right.
But fuck, whatever happened to using kind hands?
“Get up,” His handler—a bitter man by the name of Takahashi hissed. “Get the fuck up. You’re going to cost me my job? You can at least apologise on your feet.”
Hawks laughed, wiping away the blood on his lips. “Cost you your job? I did what you asked me to do. I gave you information on the League to give to the President—”
“—You told me he thinks you consider him a friend,” he yelled. “What the hell am I supposed to do with that, eh? That’s useless, Hawks! Do you think the President is going to be happy when I go to her and tell her you’re one step closer to getting in his pants? No! She’ll fire me for my inability to keep you in line and just chastise you for your mistakes with Dabi until she gets you back under control. For the love of fucking god, can you think of someone other than yourself just this once? Some of us have families to feed!”
Hawks narrowed his eyes at him. “ Some of us would have a family to feed if they weren’t bought from them when they were a kid.”
He froze. He hadn’t meant to say that out loud.
Takahashi waved a dismissive hand at him. “Oh please , I was there. You signed a contract.”
“I was six.”
“Whatever,” he sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “That’s unimportant. Look, I won’t apologise for punching you. I think you deserved it, to be honest. But I do apologise that it had to get to this point. Just get me some good, useful information by next week and we can forget about all of this, alright? I can keep my job and you can go back to being a normal daylight hero. You can forget about the spying and the other bullshit, I’ll make sure of it. I swear it.”
“ Forget about it?” Hawks said incredulously. “Do you have any idea what I’ve done? What you and the HPSC made me do? I did it without complaints, I’ll do it again if you need me to. But I won’t just forget.”
He won’t forget about the life he took. He won’t forget about how Dabi helped him through it and all that he had hidden these past few months in order to keep more kids from ending up like him. That was something that won’t ever leave him no matter how long he lived afterward. He’d make sure of it. Even if it meant waking up screaming at random hours of the night with the image of his victim fresh in his mind. Even if it meant looking down at his hands and never not seeing them absolutely drenched in crimson red blood.
Hawks would do it again—it was what he was trained for. But he couldn’t pretend that it didn’t hurt him either.
“Don’t forget about it then,” Takahashi replied tiredly, offering him a hand. “I don’t care, do what you want. Just as long as you do your job, because my job relies on that.”
Hawks stared at the outstretched hand in front of him. He wanted to laugh right in his face for it. Seriously? Was he supposed to… be thankful? Pretend that his face wasn’t going to bruise, that his cut lip didn’t sting? That he was just Hawks, trained Commission pet and not partly a traitor?
He stood up without his handler’s help, brushing himself off. “Fine. You’ll get your information, Takahashi. Don’t worry.”
He was partly a traitor. Not fully. The Commission would get their precious spy back once he and Dabi took down Whisper, but not a minute before then. As for whenever it would finally happen… Dabi would probably try to shut him out again, probably notice that something had caused him to switch back to their earlier dynamics, but Hawks was nothing if not persistent.
His handler’s face twisted at the obvious rejection, but he sighed in relief. “I haven’t heard an apology from you yet.”
Hawks turned to him and offered him a small smile. “It seems like we do get what we deserve after all.”
“You’re an adult, Hawks, so act like it, ” Takahashi hissed as his face reddened. Hawks focused all of his energy on not scrunching his face up at the stray split flying out of his mouth. Ew. “This isn’t the time for some stupid teenage rebellion. Enough with the—“
Hawks’ phone started ringing. Humming disinterestedly in response to his handler, he left the room without another word or glance, spreading his wings as he threw himself off the balcony. Distantly, he could hear the sound of Takahashi losing his shit back in his office, kicking and throwing a bunch of clutter around.
Well, that was going to be rough to clean up. How unfortunate for him.
Hawks was one hell of a petty bastard though. He hoped it took all day to fix.
His eyes roamed over the screen of his phone as he tapped it— answer . Dabi was calling him. Of course he was, the only other people who called him were the Commission, Rumi, and occasionally Aizawa. But why would he be calling him if they just went their separate ways…?
“Hot Stuff, it’s been far too long,” Hawks drawled sarcastically, lips twitching upward as he waited for a smart-ass retort from Dabi.
He got something he didn’t anticipate instead—something far, far worse.
“ Help me,” Dabi gasped out. “Fuck—Hawks, help.”
The frigid feeling of cold rushed over his body like a bucket of ice water, threatening to drown him in it. Hawks froze in mid-air, eyes widened. It was like being punched again, hearing Dabi sound like that. So demanding and yet beneath all of that… he heard it clear as day: the pleading and the all-encompassing fear in his voice. Up until today, he wouldn’t have even thought it possible for Dabi to sound so vulnerable .
Something had happened.
No.
Something bad had happened. Something that succeeded in shaking Dabi up enough to not only force him utter the words ‘ help’, but to utter them to a hero— to Hawks.
“What do you need?” Hawks urged, mind snapping right into his hero headspace. “Dabi, tell me what you need help with. Are you hurt?”
“I’m not—“ a sound escaped from his mouth bordering on a growl. “She killed him and took—fucking bitch!”
Hawks frowned. “Who killed who and took… what exactly?”
“ Whisper fucking killed Twice!” Dabi snapped. Hawks blinked—he genuinely sounded hysterical . Insane. Far from the methodical hot-head Hawks was used to speaking with. “And she took something important to me and I need to get h— it back.”
“ What?”
“I’m gonna kill her,” Dabi laughed. “Ohh, just you fucking wait. I’m gonna take my time, start with burning her fingertips and slowly make my way to the other parts of her body. I’m gonna make her fucking feel every inch of her body turning to ash like she fucking deserves—“
Hawks gaped at him. “Jesus Christ.”
Right. Okay.
What the fuck. Hawks’ brain flailed a bit—did a couple of backflips or something. He wasn’t sure how to get a read on Dabi and the situation at hand. Everything he thought he could apply to Dabi went right out the window because in that moment, he was gone. Completely fucked up. Insane would be a word fit to describe the way Dabi was acting—cackling as he fantasised about burning Whisper to a crisp.
So he did the next best thing he could come up with:
“Dabi,” Hawks tried. “I need you to calm down so you can explain what you want me to do to help you out.”
And it failed. Horrifically.
“ Calm down?!” There was a loud crash on the other end of the phone. Hawks flinched. Maybe he should have worded that a little better. “Are you fucking— we need to take Whisper and her entire fucking organization down now and we don’t know where the fuck she’s set up. Oh my fucking god, how am I supposed to—“
“Dabi—“
Another loud crash. Hawks’ jaw dropped. Dabi was losing his shit and he didn’t know what to do—didn’t know what to say. He never thought he’d have to deal with an emotional Dabi of all things. He was pretty hell-bent on never allowing Hawks to see anything of himself below the surface so this was… so incredibly new. And really goddamn terrifying.
So Hawks decided to try out a new tactic.
He remained silent until Dabi slowly, eventually calmed down.
“…She left a picture to taunt me,” he said roughly. It was only now that it became evident that his voice was hoarse, almost as if he’d been….as if he’d been crying. Hawks drew in a sharp breath. He couldn’t have been— “It was of me and Ronin when we were sixteen. She couldn’t have gotten that picture unless she… fuck. She killed them, then she came to take the only fucking thing I had left of them and killed Twice for it.”
Oh shit. That was horrible. Hawks winced. “I’m sorry.”
Dabi laughed bitterly. “My life’s been full of half baked apologies that mean jack-shit to me. I don’t want your pity, I want you to fucking help.”
And. Well.
Obviously this was important to Dabi. Either way, Whisper needed to be taken down.
…He could help him. He would.
After all, Hawks was a hero before a Commission spy. That wasn’t a title thrust upon him until recently.
Hawks hummed quietly in agreement. “Okay. We’re taking down Whisper today then?”
“Oh, Birdie,” Dabi drawled, pure rage fueling his tone of voice. “We’re taking down her entire fucking organization and anyone that has anything to do with it.”
“…Right,” Hawks said. “You do realise we’re gonna need a lot more than us for this, right? You got the League with you?”
————
“—You got the League with you?”
Dabi ran a shaky hand through his hair. Of course Whisper would attack when the League wasn’t able to attack back. Of course she was a fucking coward. “Do you not think I’m capable—“
“I think you’re capable,” Hawks interrupted. “Don’t get me wrong, I think that if you had the time you could do this on your own. But you don’t. We don’t. We’re talking about rushing months worth of work for this operation here.”
“I’ve got you to help me.”
“Thanks sweetheart, that almost sounds like you’re reciprocating my very-real feelings for you” Hawks replied flatly. Dabi scoffed. “Two people versus like… what? Hundreds of people? Does that sound like a good match-up to you?”
Okay, fine.
Hawks had a point. That didn’t mean Dabi had to like it though. “No, and they won’t be coming. What’s the next option?”
Dabi could almost hear the grimace on Hawks’ face. “Yeah… you’re not gonna like this—“
Oh fuck.
Fuck no.
“No heroes,” Dabi spat. “Are you fucking insane? After all we’ve done to hide this shit—“
“ Listen,” Hawks snapped. “I know a hero who won’t turn you in and who won’t say a word about what we’re planning on doing, okay? He’s a pretty sketchy guy, actually. And three is always better than two.”
“Yeah and where’d you figure that out?” Dabi snapped back. “The fucking bedroom?”
Hawks took a deep breath. “ No,” he replied, forcefully calm. “It’s common sense, Dabi. I’m trying to help you. For the love of god, can you please let me?”
Dabi had to let him, but he didn’t like it. It wasn’t like he fully trusted Hawks—heroes were simply of an entity that could under no circumstances be fully trusted. Maybe there were good heroes out there—heroes who cared and wanted the best for everyone, but Dabi had seen more of the bad than the good in that industry. He’d seen gossipy heroes who’s words got other people killed, he’d seen Shouto broken and bleeding on the floor in front of Endeavor. He saw his mother losing her mind. He lived through Touya losing his mind too.
Whisper stealing his daughter in the hopes of selling her and the other babies to the fucking Hero Commision was just the most recent of them all.
So while Hawks had proven that he was somewhat reliable for taking down Whisper, no other heroes had. And, either way, he didn’t want Yume on their radars.
“ Heroes,” Dabi spat. “Are good for nothing fakes who pretend they want the best for everyone and just harm us instead.”
“…Us?” Hawks questioned. “Dabi, did a hero…?”
“Who else?” Dabi gritted his teeth. “It’s always them or our dumb fucking hero society. Always. Just once— ” he froze.
“Just once…?”
It was a vulnerability that he wasn’t comfortable with showing, but it slipped out nonetheless: “I just wanted something to myself without all of this hero shit taking it from me, fuck.”
Dabi had taken the time he spent just being a dad for granted. He missed it. He missed Yume.
“ Oh,” Hawks breathed, sounding shockingly small. “Oh, Dabi. Look, I know you’ve been fucked over by heroes…”
“An understatement,” Dabi muttered bitterly.
“But obviously whatever was stolen from you is important to you,” Hawks paused. “And I hope by now you know I’m not a complete asshole. I’m willing to help, you just gotta give me some more of that trust. Believe that I can and will help you. I’m not your enemy, Dabs, I’m your friend .”
Dabi didn’t want to—he wasn’t a fucking idiot. He knew that trusting Hawks wasn’t ever going to be smart, but the conviction in his voice was something that even he couldn’t ignore. Either way, if he ever regretted doing this… he’d fix his mistakes. “Okay.”
“Yeah?” Hawks murmured. “You fully trust me?”
“Hawks,” Dabi exhaled shakily. “Don’t make me say it.”
“I said I wasn’t a complete asshole, not that I wasn’t one at all,” Hawks pointed out teasingly. “Aw, come on… let me hear you say it!”
“Only if you actually end up helping me,” Dabi grumbled, completely ignoring Hawks’ exclamation of ‘ I will hold you that, don’t test me! ’
“Tell me what you have in mind for taking Whisper down.”
“Obviously, asking some heroes for help is out of the question,” Hawks stated flatly. “Not only are they unaware of how dangerous it would be for the HPSC to discover Whisper’s work, but they would arrest you on the spot. This means we can’t go to the limelight heroes for help—no Endeavor—“
Dabi wrinkled his nose. Thank fucking god.
“—No Ryukyu and definitely no Mount Lady, you get what I’m saying?”
Dabi was growing tired of the back and forth. He needed to find his daughter. “That heroes are stupid and don’t understand nuance?”
“…No,” Hawks paused. “Anyway, what I was suggesting is that we go to an underground hero. They’re not as averse to working with villains to get things done, and this particular underground hero is not a fan of the HPSC at all. He’d keep quiet and he probably wouldn’t arrest you for the time being too. His quirk is also dead useful.”
Dabi furrowed his brow. “Who are we talking about?”
“Eraserhead,” Hawks chirped.
“ Huh?” Dabi said without meaning to. “ Eraserhead? I fucking kidnapped one of his kids!”
“He forgives you.”
“No the fuck he doesn’t.”
“No, he doesn’t,” Hawks agreed brazenly. “But he’ll help out anyway. Hopefully. Hang on, let me just finish merging this call—“
Dabi baulked. “ Hawks, no—!”
“— Hawks, yes!”
“—What the hell is this?” Came another voice that was exhausted and distinctly not-Hawks. “Hawks, I’m checking on 1A right now.”
“Eraser!” Hawks cheered. “So… Dabi has found himself in a bit of a conundrum—“
“Is Dabi on the call right now?” Eraserhead interrupted seriously. “Because if he is, then he’s more than capable of explaining what’s going on and why I’m needed by himself.”
Hawks fell silent. Dabi said nothing—not because he was intimidated or anything, he just didn’t know what the fuck to say.
“I’m waiting.”
Jesus Christ. “Whisper took something important from me and Killed Twice. I need what she took back.”
Dabi hated referring to Yume as a thing, but… fuck, he couldn’t just say that he was a dad.
“And what exactly did she take?” Fuck.
“…Something important to me,” Dabi snapped. “Did you not hear—“
“Oh no, I heard perfectly clear,” Eraserhead interrupted firmly. “Here’s how this is going to work though. I’m willing to help you and Hawks out with little to no nosing around as long as I am confident that what I am helping you with will not harm anyone or be used to commit other acts of villainy. Oh, and you stay away from my kids, Dabi.”
“ It won’t be,” Dabi answered confidently. “Villainy will be kept far away from what I need back. And I have no need to be around your gremlins anyway.”
Except for Shouto, but he wasn’t sure if he even wanted to kill him anymore.
“Hawks, if he doesn’t stick to his word so help me god, your hero career is done for. And you know I can do it.”
Eraserhead did not do bullshit. Dabi could commend him for that at least.
“Dabi—“ Hawks said dangerously.
“Relax,” Dabi interrupted heatedly. “I’ve only got one thing on my mind right now and everyone here knows what it is. Taking down Whisper and getting what she stole from me back is all I want. I’m being honest.”
“ I know ,” Hawks stressed. “But if you so much as deviate a little—“
“I won’t,” Dabi cut him off. “You said I had to trust you earlier and I did, now it’s time you trust me. What I want from Whisper is in your hands just as much as your hero career is in mine now. It’s time we stop the bullshit and just finish what we started months ago. The only person I’m going to hurt tonight is Whisper. You both have my word.”
“…She must’ve taken something really important from you,” Eraserhead mumbled softly, but there was an underlying accusatory tone to his voice—almost as if he knew that what Dabi had lost was so much more profound than he let on.
“Hm,” Dabi replied equally as soft—there was no point in denying it. It would be obvious the moment their plans finally got put into motion, because Dabi wasn’t going to stay calm or cool.
He was going to burn.
Sometimes, retribution hurt. Dabi knew that—knew it would probably hurt him too.
He didn’t give a fuck.
He would get Yume back, keep her safe and protected, and then… and then what?
He shoved that thought to the back of his mind to think about much, much later.
“Okay, listen,” Eraserhead hissed quietly. “Once it’s dark outside, show up at the gates of UA. Hawks, do not let Dabi near the school by himself. If he’s not with you I will assume he’s acting alone and apprehend him. From there on, we figure out what we’re doing and we keep all of this a secret.”
Silence.
“ Do you understand?”
“Yes,” Hawks said quickly. “I understand . Dabi, are we meeting in the uh… usual alleyway before we head there?”
Eraserhead made a noise. “Too much information.”
“ Not like that!” Hawks squawked. “What the hell —“
“Yeah. I’ll see you in five minutes,” Dabi said before hanging up, resolutely ignoring Eraserhead’s assumption that he and Hawks had… explored each other’s bodies.
Hawks was attractive, but Dabi simply wouldn’t.
————
It was time.
Dabi stood with his hood pulled up to cover his face, leaning against the wall of an abandoned building as he waited for Hawks to finally appear. He was beginning to get antsy, tapping his foot against the ground as he checked the time on his phone over and over again. Minutes passed by—precious minutes that they might need to take down Whisper and get Yume back safely—
“You look like shit.”
Dabi quietly sighed in relief. “Shut the fuck up—what the fuck happened to your face?”
“Huh?” Hawks raised a hand to his cut lip, then waved dismissively. “Oh, nothing. A villain got a hit on me in a fight while I was heading over here. It happens occasionally when I’m distracted. Unfortunately, being the best doesn’t mean I’m invincible.”
Hawks frowned minutely. Dabi caught it and wondered why.
If Dabi wasn’t so focused on getting a move on things, he would’ve responded to Hawks’ cocky ‘ I’m the best’ comment, but… Yume. “Let's go, Birdbrain.”
“Already?” Hawks huffed. “I just got here. You don’t wanna have a fun time in this alleyway? Eraser thinks we do anyway.”
“Don’t you start,” Dabi grumbled as he stared at him hard . “ Well?”
“Well what?”
Was he deliberately being stupid? “ You’re the one with fucking wings.”
“…Oh,” Hawks said as he effortlessly lifted Dabi up into a bridal carry while Dabi bit his tongue to stop himself from cussing him out (he learned from last time that all that gets him is dropped up high in the fucking clouds.) “I didn’t think you’d wanna fly again so soon, but this is faster so—“
With one quick leap, he was up in the air.
And yet again, Dabi couldn’t stop the yelp from leaving his mouth. “ MotherFUCKER—“
Dabi really hated flying. Unfortunately, it was also the fastest way of reaching U.A, so he kept his mouth shut even as his stomach violently twisted and bile rose in his throat. Squeezing his eyes shut helped a bit.
“Not gonna lie, I thought you were being dramatic last time but wow , you really don’t like flying,” Hawks remarked. If Dabi was capable of opening his eyes, he would’ve glared at him.
“…No shit. Can you go faster?”
“Not if you’re gonna throw up on me,” Hawks retorted. Dabi decided to shut up because he might already vomit at the speed they were going.
Eventually, they made it onto the ground again. Hawks patted Dabi on the back with a wrinkled nose as he bent down and dry heaved. “ Fuck.”
“You’re okay, Hot Stuff,” Hawks simpered teasingly. “There there.”
Dabi ignored him as he shoved his hand off, standing up. “Where the fuck’s Eraserhead? He better not be taking his sweet ass time. We need to go and—“
“I’m here.”
Dabi jumped as he went up in blue flames. He stopped them quickly, but the damage was done. Hawks cackled. “Shut up, it’s not funny.”
“Your face,” Hawks wheezed. “Oh my god—“
That was his last straw.
“We need to leave,” Dabi hissed, finally losing his patience. “My god, do you not understand the fucking stakes —“
“No, he doesn’t,” Eraserhead said flatly. “And I don’t either because you’re a cryptid and you’re not explaining how much is at risk.”
Dabi turned on him, face twisting. “Because you don’t need to know, hero.”
“And what happens if we do?” Eraserhead retorted. “What if you’re incapacitated and none of us know what we’re supposed to be looking for?”
That made his blood run cold.
“…I’ll take that chance,” Dabi managed to grit out, heart pounding in his chest. “It’s better than the alternative.”
Them finding Yume. Discovering his connection with the Todoroki family. Taking her away from him and god forbid, putting her with his family. Dabi would let them help with Whisper, but Yume was his responsibility only.
And fuck, he still had things to do. He’d save her and live on so she’d be safe and then… and then he’d kill Endeavor. He’d wreak absolute havoc on him for everything that he did to him—to his mom, Natsuo, Fuyumi—
“Okay,” Eraserhead said after a beat, narrowed eyes still trained on Dabi. “Hawks, I’m going to need you to tell me what we’re working wi—“
A bush to Dabi’s left rustled suspiciously. All three of them froze like a deer caught in the headlights.
“ Ow! Kacchan, don’t hit me!”
“Shut up, Deku!”
“Bakugou, you’re being equally as loud as Midoriya is.”
“ Shut the fuck up, Icy-Hot! Nobody asked you—”
“—Kacchan, seriously, they’re going to hear us—“
“—so what? We came here for one reason and now we have our information. Aizawa’s obviously the traitor, let’s kill that fucker—“
“—You are going to get us caught—“
“I shouldn’t have answered your call while I was in the dorms,” Aizawa grumbled as he face-palmed. “That was stupid of me. Fuck.”
“Oi!” Hawks called out because apparently, he absolutely had to be the dumbest in the area at any given moment. “UA spawn! We know you’re there. We’re not traitors, we’ll explain if you come out!“
“You sound like one of those fucking movie villains,” Dabi snarked. “‘ Oh, do this and we won’t kill you! Except we fully plan on killing you right after you do this thing for us!’“
“Not helping,” Hawks drawled. “Could you have done better, Mr actually a villain?”
“ I’m going out,” One of the kids said suddenly.
“ NO—“
“Hi Aizawa-Sensei,” Shouto said blandly, brushing the leaves off of his hero costume. “Hi Hawks.”
And then his eyes found him.
They really did have the same eyes. It was startling—the intensity in the blue was the exact same as the intensity in his own.
Fuck, he looked so much like his daughter, it stole his breath away.
Shouto tilted his head at him. Dabi… didn’t really know what to do except try his damn best not to gape at his younger brother like a fucking idiot. “Sorry for eavesdropping and breaking curfew Sensei, but I couldn’t let Bakugou and Midoriya out on their own. Unlike them, I don’t think you and Hawks are traitors, but I don’t really understand why he’s here.”
Fuck.
Dabi, Hawks, and Eraserhead all stood awkwardly in front of Shouto, not quite sure what to do or say. Dabi especially wasn’t about to do anything that put getting Yume back at risk.
A bunch of U.A kids showing up took them off their guard, leaving them floundering.
And that was when the explosion kid jumped out of the bushes and attacked.
Notes:
nothing going on here just two dudes who bring each other calmness and warmth when they’re in their presence. that’s totally not gay at all and definitely hatred!!
on another note, skyfall by adele has been on repeat while writing this so take the slight humour while you can because from here on out it gets worse before it gets better lolol
Chapter 27: The Fall (Pt 2)
Summary:
“What else would you like to be besides that?” Hawks murmured. “If you aren’t only a villain, then what else are you?”
Dabi laughed softly. “What does it matter to you?”
Notes:
Sorry for the wait, lots of stuff happened in my life that prevented me from working on this fic. Also… apologies for the slices of trauma cake I gave out to literally everyone this chapter. Nobody’s having a fun time. But… you know, drama?
Without further ado… hope you all enjoy this chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Oh fuck. Fucking hell.
Admittedly, Hawks had found some amusement in Dabi’s urgency to get back what was stolen from him. After all that talking about not giving a shit about anyone around him, even with the phone call, a part of him thought that he was just pulling his leg, manipulating him to get what he wanted. Hawks had begun to realise that he was a major idiot for that, because it was obvious now that Dabi cared about what was missing more than anything else—including the ‘no hurting people or we turn you in’ rule Aizawa had placed on him.
Because even as Aizawa directed his red-eyed glare at him and Bakugou, rendering them quirkless, Dabi stood his ground and visibly prepared himself for a fight. A quirkless fight— hand to hand. Hawks had never really seen him fight like that much, if at all. With a quirk like cremation, there wasn’t really ever a need for him to forgo it for punches and raw strength that he… didn’t really have.
Dabi was attractive—thin and wiry, taller than Hawks but still a little bit on the short side, body burnt, run-down and face just a little sunken in and gaunt. He wasn’t really conventionally attractive, with the shiny (Hawks wasn’t quite sure why his brain was so fixated on that) piercings and staples and lack of muscles, but there was something about him that—
Point being, Dabi didn’t really look like he’d be strong in hand-to-hand combat. Bakugou on the other hand, despite being only sixteen, did. Slightly shorter than Dabi he might’ve been, he was definitely a hell of a lot stronger.
“Bakugou!” He heard Aizawa yell sharply. “Don’t—“
Apparently, Bakugou didn’t much like being told what to do.
“— DIE!”
“ Oh my god,” Hawks breathed in shock, watching as Dabi narrowed his eyes and… dodged . Then he proceeded to send a punch of his own.
“ What the hell?!” Todoroki said with actual emotion in his voice. Midoriya squeaked.
It became obvious very fast that although he was evidently a little rusty, Dabi was most definitely somewhat trained in fighting in close-quarters. His movements were nowhere near fluid, but they weren’t weak either—they were sharp, jagged, and precise. He moved and dodged and blocked with purpose, teeth gritted as he held his own in a fight against one of the strongest hero students Hawks was currently aware of for longer than twenty seconds. It was pretty impressive.
Bakugou was one scary ass kid, Jesus Christ.
“ Hawks!” Dabi roared. “ Eraser! Someone get this fucking idiot off of me because I— ugh— can’t do this shit forever—!”
Aizawa looked on in boredom.
Bakugou growled. “I have a goddamn problem with you, you burnt bastard! Why the fuck would you ever even so much as think to kidnap me, dumbass! I’m going to beat your motherfucking—“
Oh.
Right. Hawks could help Dabi out. But before he even had a chance to move an inch, Midoriya successfully got his hands on Bakugou and dragged him back to where Todoroki was eyeing Dabi like he was a particularly interesting specimen. “ Deku, let me go—“
“—You know,” Hawks decided to cut him off a little hysterically, because the air around them was rapidly souring even more than it already had. “This sounds like the start of a really bad joke. Five heroes and a villain walk into a—“
“Do you ever shut the fuck up?” Dabi panted. Hawks patted his shoulder sympathetically.
“I’m afraid not, Hot Stuff.”
“Um,” Midoriya spoke up. “Not to be mean or anything but… can someone please explain what’s going on?”
“What’s going on,” Aizawa drawled. “Is that Hawks, Dabi, and I are working on a covert mission and three hero students breaking curfew are in the midst of attempting to sabotage us. Said hero students are going to be under house-arrest after this for a very long time.”
Midoriya winced.
“Is Dabi a spy then?” Todoroki tilted his head, turning his sharp gaze on Dabi again. “Also, do you happen to have a mind-reading quirk?”
“Todoroki,” Midoriya said kindly. “His quirk is fire related…”
“Fucking idiot,” Bakugou added… much less kindly.
Todoroki shook his head. “That’s what he wants you to think. Maybe his actual quirk is half-hot half-mind reading and that’s his big secret. I’m onto something, Midoriya.”
Hawks had nothing nice to say. “Well… that’s certainly an idea.”
Dabi’s face twisted. It would’ve been comical under different circumstances, although Hawks still managed to find some amusement in it… right after he made sure that Dabi wasn’t about to take out his hatred for Endeavor on the guy’s kid.
“Sorry,” Todoroki continued on. “I see that you’re confused. I’m wondering if you might have a latent quirk ability because as Bakugou was coming at you, I wondered how I would defend myself against him and then you did exactly what I thought of doing.”
Dabi blinked at him, looking ever so slightly uncomfortable. Hawks understood—the youngest Todoroki was not good at introducing himself to strangers in the slightest. Hawks would never forget the first time they met, when he asked him if eating KFC constituted as cannibalism for him . “Are you kidding me?”
“No, I’m honestly asking.”
“… No,” Dabi managed to get out through gritted teeth. “My quirk is only fire and nothing else. Not everyone’s fucking blessed enough to have your two quirks in one ability, Todoroki Shouto .”
The venom in his voice was palpable. Almost imperceptibly, Todoroki flinched as if Dabi had just managed to hit a wound that ran deep . Hawks secretly eyed him when Midoriya failed to hide his concern.
“…I do not see my quirk as a blessing,” Todoroki replied after a moment of extremely uncomfortable silence. Dabi’s lips curled. Hawks narrowed his eyes—did Todoroki not see his quirk as a blessing because he was humble, or was this all a whole lot more than he could wrap his head around?
Hawks was willing to bet on the latter.
Dabi said nothing, but Hawks could tell that he was holding something back. It was in times like these where he was truly unreadable that Hawks wondered what he was thinking about the most. Sometimes, Hawks wanted nothing more than to be able to just… pry whatever the fuck was happening in Dabi’s head out of there so he could be in the know.
He thought about it briefly now, and then he remembered the HPSC and his handler hitting him, and… well, it soured pretty fast. Hawks wanted to know, but what would happen if he did?
He couldn’t think like that.
‘Shut up,’ he told himself.
“Look,” Hawks sighed. “I’m gonna be honest with you three because I think if I’m not, you’re gonna do us more harm than good. Many months ago, Dabi and I happened to come into contact while dealing with another villain organisation. This organisation is…”
Hawks didn’t quite know how to describe the things he had seen and done to a bunch of teenagers. Was he supposed to just be like, ‘ hey! I killed some people and then annoyed Dabi. Completely normal heroic activities going on over here!’?
“Fucked up?” Dabi suggested bitterly. At least he was being helpfu.
“Yeah. It’s pretty fucked up and dangerous. We agreed that for now, we’d suck up the fact that we’re on opposite sides to take Whisper—the lead villain behind everything—down. Only issue here is we’re not only working against villains, and our favourite woman in the whole wide world has grown tired of us. Probably.”
“She killed Twice and stole an important th—… whatever ,” Dabi seethed. “The fuck do you mean ‘probably’ ?”
Midoriya seemed to understand instantly. The speed at which he was able to grasp concepts was scary. Maybe teenagers in general were just terrifying, although Hawks didn’t remember being that bad when he was their age. “You have to work against the HPSC. That’s why you’re with Aizawa-Sensei and not another limelight hero. He’s known around sketchy crowds to be reliable as long as it’s not crossing a certain boundary. Like unnecessary murder.”
Aizawa hummed, then did a double-take. “Problem Child, how the hell do you know what sketchy crowds think of me?”
Midoriya turned a bright shade of red. “Um—“
“Yes,” Hawks nodded in agreement, deciding to ignore where Midoriya managed to get all of that from. “Well, sort of. We’re not actively defying the Commission—“
“—Speak for yourself,” Dabi muttered under his breath. Hawks could’ve sworn he heard the word ’ coward’ followed shortly after.
He chose to ignore him even as rage ignited in his veins. Hawks was not having a good day for anything Commission related, thank you very much.
“—We’re just not telling them what we’re doing. Most importantly, we’re not telling them what Whisper is doing.”
Todoroki stared. “…What is she doing?”
“Using a modified version of trigger on kidnapped pregnant people to non-consensually, genetically modify their children for stronger quirks,” Dabi said flatly. “Then after she’s done forcing them to be trigger-addicted incubators for her, she kills them.”
Todoroki’s eyes darkened. “…Ah.”
“And we’re guessing that her next move is to somehow use these quirk-enhanced children to get in good with the HPSC,” Hawks added dryly. “They’re… probably not above training more child soldiers.”
Dabi looked at him sharply. Ah, fuck. Hawks said more child soldiers, didn’t he? He shut his eyes and exhaled quietly. Fuck. A lot was happening way too fast, and even he was struggling to keep up with it all now. When his mind ran away from him like that, he was prone to revealing things he shouldn’t.
He should’ve rested more these past couple of days, maybe should’ve taken a couple of minutes to calm down before going to find Dabi too. Him being loose-lipped might get him incinerated at this point.
Bakugou crossed his arms. The fact that he was calm admittedly left Hawks a bit wary, given that he jumped Dabi a couple of minutes ago. “Right… this is a fucking criminal organisation we’re talking about, so how many people are you, Aizawa-Sensei, and Crispy over there up against?”
If looks could kill, Bakugou would be a goner.
“We don’t know for certain,” Hawks shrugged. “It’s a big organisation, but it looks like most of the people in it are trigger-addicted pawns used by Whisper for the sole purpose of stealing Trigger from the Shie-Hassaikai. Whisper is our biggest issue.”
“We took Overhaul down,” Midoriya muttered. “So what does that mean?”
“Just because Overhaul is gone doesn’t mean the entire influence of the Shie-Hassaikai is,” Dabi drawled, eyes momentarily flickering in sadistic amusement as Midoriya jumped upon being addressed. “That’s not to say you didn’t sufficiently fuck them over, just that their trigger is not so easily destroyed. The joys of the black market and shit found in abandoned warehouses, whatever-your-name-is.”
“My hero name is Deku.”
Dabi blinked slowly. “Why the fuck would you do that to yourself?”
“Moving on,” Aizawa grumbled. “We have limited time to figure out how we’re defending ourselves against Whisper, actually taking her down, and getting what Dabi is missing back. So you three can run back—”
“No,” Todoroki declared confidently. “I will not.”
Dabi stiffened. “Stop wasting our fucking time.”
“We’re not leaving,” Bakugou glared. “Not after you told us all that shit. What kind of worthless heroes would we be if we decided to go to bed knowing there’s a bunch of kidnapped kids in the hands of a fucking psycho?”
“Kacchan is right,” Midoriya piped up. “We’re in the know now about what’s going on, we’re more than willing to help, and with all due respect…”
His eyes trailed over the three of them.
“I really don’t think you should be turning down extra help.”
Bakugou snorted.
“The hell is that supposed to mean—?” Dabi started angrily. Todoroki, who seemed to have regained his bearings from his last verbal sparring match with him, cut him off.
“You don’t look like you know what you’re doing. I think it would be smart if you took whatever help is available to you. Namely us.”
Aizawa gave Todoroki a look. “This isn’t a sanctioned mission. None of you are committing vigilantism under my watch.”
Todoroki shrugged. “It’s not like Midoriya and I haven’t done it before.”
Hawks was… not going to question whatever the hell that meant. Especially because Dabi was looking increasingly more likely to start lighting everything around him on fire. “Right, so the kiddos are coming along then.”
Aizawa made an affronted noise. “ Absolutely not—“
“But Sensei—“
“ We can fucking help you—“
“—Enough,” Dabi uttered finally, dangerously. Hawks shivered at the sound of his voice trembling, eyes narrowed and body tense as warmth began to ooze off of Dabi. “I don’t care who comes or who doesn’t, but the next person to waste my time and prevent me from getting what has been stolen from me will be nothing more than a pile of ash on the fucking sidewalk.”
The threat lingered in the air between them. Hawks stood still as he eyed Dabi, who looked more riled up than he had ever seen him before, bouncing back and forth from his typical, brazen ‘ I don’t give a shit’ personality to something far more… unpredictable.
…Hawks should really stop joking around. It wasn’t like he meant to continue making light of a situation that obviously had Dabi stressed out, he just didn’t really know how to act again yet. As things turned out, getting slapped was one hell of a rude awakening. And Hawks liked to cope with humour.
Oh shit. He hadn’t meant to bring that up again. Hawks nearly winced. That was far too soon to think about, the wound literally not healed yet.
Hawks was not in the mood to actually think about that besides cracking a couple of jokes in his head or downplaying it to himself. Otherwise, he’d probably have a mental breakdown of some sort. He might already be having some sort of breakdown already.
“Remember. You gave your word,” Aizawa reminded him harshly. “If you go against it, if you attack us, I will not hesitate to revoke the help that you need—“
Dabi laughed softly. “’Need’ is a strong word, Eraser. I need my d— what she took from me back. I need to figure out how I’m going to do that. I don’t fucking need your help if this is what your help is like. I don’t need to play nice if I don’t have any reason to. Remember that.”
This Dabi was something unlike Hawks had ever seen before, but he was willing to bet that all he wanted was to watch the world around them burn. He had threatened people before—killed them in cold blood, but this was… different. There was something else behind it. Hawks couldn’t pinpoint why no matter how hard he tried. Aizawa must’ve thought so too though, because after a brief moment of staring, he reluctantly acquiesced.
It was hardly noticeable, but he could tell that Aizawa had his hands clamped down onto the handle of a dagger in his pocket, ready to use it should Dabi attack his students.
Dabi had threatened to murder them. This wasn’t a sanctioned mission. Oh. Oh fuck—
Aizawa had no plans to attempt to safely apprehend him if he really did turn on his students. If Dabi really tried to kill Midoriya, Bakugou, or Todoroki, he was going to—
Hawks swallowed, thoughts sobering fast. If Dabi was to go rogue and make himself a threat to the rest of them, Aizawa wasn’t going to hold back.
…Fuck. Trust Dabi to know how to really kill the already sour mood even more.
And just like that, Hawks felt it. This was it. This was the start of something big—something that would change everything.
The air around them all wasn’t just tense anymore. It was dark. Dabi’s final words had wiped any casualness out of their conversations, and now they stood in front of the gates of U.A wary of one another. And rightfully so.
Hawks could see it in Dabi’s eyes now—that he wasn’t fully… there. One wrong move, and it would all be over. Someone would get hurt badly.
“Aizawa,” he spoke, an unspoken question as his eyes flickered towards Dabi’s figure and then to Midoriya, Todoroki, and Bakugou. “It’s up to you, but Dabi and I are gonna head out now.”
Dabi’s shoulders visibly sagged, tension seeping out of him in a single exhale. Hawks exhaled in relief along with him.
“You’re acting strange,” he whispered carefully, just for him to hear. “Erratically, almost.”
Dabi gave him a look that Hawks summed up to mean ‘ no shit.’
Hawks ran a hand through his hair—a nervous tick of his. “I kind of know why, Dabi, but it would help if I knew exactly why. You’re—sometimes I feel like I’m slowly getting to know you, and then you do or say something that completely flips my perception of you. You know I have your back tonight with Whisper—“
Dabi scoffed. Admittedly, Hawks became frustrated, because no matter what he said or did, it always came back to him being a bad hero in his eyes—he was never good enough to Dabi. Even when he was being genuine, that side of himself—the lying, the manipulation and the flirting with random civilians to perpetuate his bad boy persona that secretly left a bad taste on his tongue—all of what was forced upon him tainted his entire being. And so, once again, Hawks could almost feel the cycle of distrust between him and Dabi restarting—
“And what about after tonight?” Dabi spat quietly. “If all of this is over by tomorrow, what’s next, Birdie? If I trust you wholeheartedly because you agreed to help me with Whisper, there’s no guarantee you won’t take everything you learn and bring it to the fucking Commission the moment there’s no innocent lives at risk. And even if you didn’t , you heroes wouldn’t ever let me—“
He froze.
“…Let you…?”
“It doesn’t matter,” Dabi hissed far too quickly. “Because I ceased being a human in the eyes of hero society the moment I was written off as a villain. I’m nothing more than evil now.”
Hawks picked up on the bitterness of his tone, and it left him reeling. Once more, Dabi had said something that changed everything about how Hawks viewed him. Dabi tended to say things about himself a lot—things about how monstrous, inhuman, and downright cruel he was. Oftentimes, when he would talk about killing it came off as gloating. When it didn’t, Hawks only picked up on rage from a source he still hadn’t fully identified. Regardless, it all boiled down to the same thing: Dabi portrayed himself as if he wasn’t like Hawks, or anyone else in Japan—he portrayed himself like he wanted to be seen only as cruel, as evil. Like he was a man whose heart beat solely for revenge and inflicting pain on those around him.
For a man Hawks was sure wasn’t pure evil, his facade had never been picture perfect. There were times where he could see through the cracks—catch glimpses of someone underneath the frigid exterior of Dabi, but never like this.
And oh.
Oh.
Hawks wasn’t seeing Dabi in front of him. Or at least, he wasn’t seeing the man Dabi wanted him to see. This was Dabi at his most vulnerable, with his persona shattered and not yet put back together. This was Dabi raw and as open as Hawks would probably ever see him. Not because he let down his guard, finally trusting Hawks, but because someone had broken him.
Whisper had broken him. Had broken Dabi, who at times almost seemed untouchable to Hawks. Now though, it was obvious that he wanted to watch the world burn because he was painfully human. And just as painfully frustrating as he’d always been.
“What else would you like to be besides that?” Hawks murmured. “If you aren’t only a villain, then what else are you?”
Dabi laughed softly. “What does it matter to you ?”
“I’m your friend, Dabi,” Hawks replied, equally as soft. He was surprised to find that it wasn’t as much of a long shot as it had been before. Maybe it was unconventional, maybe Hawks would have to destroy this fickle thing they had between them eventually, but right now… he meant every word that came out of his mouth, and that was what mattered. “Remember?”
He scoffed, turning his head away from him. “Bullshit. You weren’t being serious.”
Hawks shook his head. “I shouldn’t have said it like th —shit, I’m being serious now.”
“ Stop fucking lying—“
“Dabi, look at me.”
Dabi stiffened. “No.”
“Look in my eyes,” Hawks urged quietly. “You won’t find any lies in them.”
Dabi’s head snapped towards him, eyes ever-so-slightly downcasted. “You’re so fucking stupid . Do you really think I’m going to spill my secrets to you the moment I look you in the eye like some lovesick teenager? I can’t.”
“Can’t?” Hawks tilted his head at the choice of wording.
“Fuck—“ Dabi exhaled shakily. “Just shut up, Birdbrain. I can’t tell you—“
That was the tip of the iceberg for him. A feeling Hawks wasn’t all that proud of rose within him, and suddenly—
“Why?” Hawks snapped. He was trying to help, damnit. “What are you afraid of, Dabi?”
“It doesn’t—“
“—Are you afraid that I’ll pry every little secret you have out of you? That I—a fake hero , will manipulate you and take from you until you’re desolate? That I’ll hurt you because it’s what everyone—fuck, what you think I’m meant for, you selfish bastard? I don’t know what to tell you! I’m not your enemy—“
“—It’s not about me!” He yelled back. “It’s never been about me. Not once in my life, and it’s not about you either you goddamn egotistical idiot! I don’t care about what happens to me. I’ve known for years now that unlike everyone else, I have nothing ahead of me once I finish what I started!”
Hawks stumbled backward. “What—“
“—Even if I wanted to stick around, do you think I’m going to be able to?” He snarled. “How about you look at me instead , Hawks? Fuck. Look at the burns on my fucking skin, and the staples that hold me together. I’m not here for a long time—I’m working on a time limit that stopped when I was sixteen. I should be dead. So you know what , I’m not going to put one of the only things that motivates me to stay alive at risk so that you’re not in the dark as much. I need to stay alive for as long as I can. Deal with it.”
Midoriya, Todoroki, and Bakugou blinked at them.
Hawks coughed awkwardly, lowering his voice again so that only he could hear: “I shouldn’t have said what I said, I was just—nevermind. I'm sorry. I meant what I said before though. I’m not your enemy. I’m your friend, if you let me be that to you.”
Dabi said absolutely nothing in response. He stared for a moment—although to Hawks it felt like hours—before turning around and beginning to walk away. To where, he had no clue. He’d wager that Dabi probably didn’t know either.
Hawks swallowed. He wasn’t—he felt out of sorts too. Ever since the Commission—
Fuck.
He shut his eyes and breathed for a second. He needed to shove all of that to the back of his mind for the time being, and he needed it to stay there. Now was not the time for an existential crisis.
It didn’t even matter that much. The jokes were a bad move on his part regardless, only succeeding in pushing Dabi further away.
“…Anyways. Are we going to follow him,” Todoroki spoke up blandly. “Or does someone actually know where he’s going?”
“ Todoroki ,” Midoriya hissed, appalled.
“We’re following him,” Hawks replied tiredly, already feeling incredibly drained.
As they all trailed behind Dabi, Aizawa fell in step alongside Hawks.
“Neither of you are in the right state of mind to do this,” he murmured dryly. “You’re both equally as bad as each other, you’re just better at hiding it.”
There was an unspoken question in there: what happened to you to put you off your game this much?
Hawks hated that he was right, mainly because it was incredibly bad-timing for him to be.
“I’m fine,” he smiled, forcing his mind to go blank. “Just exhausted from all of this, you know how it is.”
The lie tasted like ash in his mouth.
“…Okay,” Aizawa replied sceptically. “I hope you know that I don’t believe you.”
Evidently, he was not as good at being mysterious as Dabi was.
Actually…
On the list of things Hawks had recently learned about Dabi, the fact that he had been harmed in some way by a hero kept resurfacing the longer he watched him convince himself that he was better off keeping everything important to himself, only sharing information he deemed okay with the rest of them. ‘ Heroes are good for nothing fakes who pretend they want the best for everyone and just harm us instead.’
Dabi’s words echoed in his mind over and over again.
Hawks was an idiot. He shouldn’t have said those things to Dabi—not after he told him that. He should’ve—
Hawks didn’t know what he should’ve done, and he didn’t know what to do going forward.
“Birdie,” Dabi muttered stiltedly, just loud enough for him to hear. “You remember where you stopped that woman from killing me?”
Hawks couldn’t help but flinch. “Yeah.”
Panicked, Dabi losing consciousness, quick have to save, have to save, blood, headless, a murderer just like his father—
“When I fell down that stairwell… we never went back to check it.”
“It’s still the closest thing to a lead we have,” he replied stiltedly, forcing the memories of blank, deadened eyes by his doing out of his thoughts. “But do you really think it’s that simple—“
“Of course not,” Dabi scoffed. “But if we don’t go there, we’re completely fucking blind.”
Hawks sighed. “Right, well then that’s that. How are we getting there though?”
“…Fuck,” Bakugou said, sounding astonished. “You really have no fucking idea what you’re doing at all? Idiots.”
“Bakugou—“ Aizawa started tiredly
Dabi turned around to glare at him. “Says the brat who got himself kidnapped. Don’t think I don’t remember you, you little shit .”
“Oi—“
It was Todoroki who managed to hold Bakugou back this time. “For a man who was just talking about burning us to a pile of ash for taking our sweet time, you sure do a lot of talking, Dabi. Maybe start explaining how we’re supposed to help and stop with the unnecessary brooding and monologuing.”
The silence that followed only served to make the tension between them worse.
Midoriya looked like he was about to start praying for the ground to swallow him whole. Hawks was just… so shocked that Todoroki was even capable of rendering Dabi speechless not only once, but twice now.
What was even more shocking was that Dabi didn’t look half as murderous as Hawks was expecting him to. He just looked… annoyed. “I fucking hate you.”
“So I’ve heard,” Todoroki replied, completely nonplussed. “I don’t understand why you hate me so much. I don’t recall ever doing anything to you.”
Dabi had an interesting reaction to that. At first, his lips curled like he wanted nothing more than to verbally tear Todoroki apart, but then his face simply just… went blank, as if he had pressed a turn-off button on his emotions, lips parted ever-so-slightly. Watching the two of them stare at each other was a little unnerving—each of them sporting a matching expression so similar it was uncanny—almost as if for the time being, they existed on the same plane, and Hawks was pretty sure he wasn’t the only one who thought that was… disconcerting.
Bakugou, now having calmed down, scrunched his face up. “…Are you two done with your weird-ass staring contest?”
A beat longer, and this time something flickered in Todoroki’s eyes. Something dark, and something sad. Not an ounce of surprise, though, just cold acceptance.
“…I apologise,” Todoroki said hesitantly, breaking eye-contact first. “If you hate me because I remind you of him. It happens sometimes—usually not with villains, but… if he ever— I’m sorry.”
In that moment, he sounded so much older than he was—aged and worn down from the horrors of the world he should not have been privy to yet, eyes deadened— pained and mouth twisted into half a grimace like he was burdened with the punishment of bearing the heavens, even though he was no Atlas—he was just a teenage boy. A child so compassionate he damn well just did the equivalent of carving his heart out of his chest to prove to Dabi that he had one, simply because of something within their pasts that may have intertwined in a way far beyond anyone but Dabi’s understanding. And, maybe a little bit, Todoroki’s too.
Him. Todoroki didn’t even need to use a name, and yet it was obvious that Dabi knew who he was referring to by the way his eyes had narrowed even further, arms crossed defensively because he evidently didn’t care for being read so easily— always a cryptid , Hawks thought sardonically for only a brief moment, before it began to give way to something more serious.
Dabi surveyed Todoroki. “Do you take the blame for all of his actions? Convince yourself that it’s you that’s the fucking problem, not him ? Because realising the alternative is that you know he’s trying and it’s still never going to be enough isn’t a nice one to come to, right? ”
Todoroki’s eyes widened. “What—“
“Don’t,” he cut him off manically. “ Don’t. Don’t stop blaming him. He deserves it and more. Anyone like him who—who- he deserves to feel the pain he inflicted on others and his son of all fucking people shouldn’t—“
“Dabi,” Hawks breathed as calmly as he could. “Stop. You need to focus.”
Hypocritical coming from him, but Jesus. Something had messed Dabi up really badly.
Hawks watched as he took a step back, hands moving up to wipe a small droplet of blood away from his eye before anyone noticed. But Hawks, with his keen eyes, saw it all. “Fuck. Fuck. Sorry—“
Hawks nearly choked. Aizawa’s eyebrows rose too. Did he just say sorry?
Some part of Dabi must’ve realised what he said too, because he sobered up a bit after that. God, he was stubborn. He was so careful with his secrets, it drove Hawks up the wall.
‘… Who are you?’ He found himself thinking, not for the first time.
Todoroki narrowed his eyes. “Dabi,” his name flew off his lips and punctured the air sharply. “Don’t—“
“Right!” Midoriya clapped his hands loudly, clearly noticing that the conversation was about to go back to contemplating homicidal thoughts. Why it was so hard to keep Dabi, Bakugou, and Todoroki from killing each other, Hawks had no clue. “ Moving on, about transportation… Nobody has a car around here?”
“No,” Aizawa sighed, once again directing a flat stare at Hawks. “You should’ve planned this better.”
“Too late now,” Hawks murmured sullenly. It wasn’t like he and Dabi were taking down Whisper without a single plan in place for no reason. “And no. I can’t drive.”
“My parents’ house is a twenty minute walk away,” Bakugou grumbled. “But my mom would kill me if anything happened to her car, so only Aizawa-Sensei is allowed to drive that shit.”
“Twenty minutes is gonna be too long,” Hawks replied warily. Dabi was… still not put together. He wasn’t sure what was causing him to forgo his usual calm, deadly persona, but this one was hard to get used to. Loud and erratic. Insane.
It was the most emotion he’d ever seen him show, and yet it screamed wrong. That wasn’t how Dabi really, truthfully was like, and neither was the way he acted before. Perhaps there was a medium between the two, but Hawks wasn’t sure. Dabi sure as hell hadn’t figured out how to balance it either.
“…Right,” Midoriya bit his lip. “So does anyone know how to hotwire a car then?”
“All of you jump to breaking the law way too quickly,” Aizawa shook his head in exasperation.
Bakugou rolled his eyes. “Like you care, old man. I bet you do the same thing.”
“I’m an underground hero,” he pointed out. “You won’t be. And even then, I very rarely break laws unless I absolutely have to.”
Hawks remained tense, but thankfully, everyone turned to Dabi.
“No,” he gritted out through clenched teeth. “I don’t drive. That’s Spinner’s job, not mine.”
Bakugou threw his hands up in frustration. “Well there goes that, fuck, why don’t we just kick a door in and call it a day—“
“I know how,” Hawks interrupted, trying his damn best to sound brazen about it. ‘ C’mon,’ he told himself. ‘ Smile like it means nothing to you.’
‘Put on a show, Hawks. That’s what you’re meant for.’
The thing about Hawks was that he wasn’t always just Hawks. It wasn’t something he liked to think about or bring up, because for most of his life, that wasn’t who he was. And yet remnants of a time where he wasn’t a promising future hero but an emaciated boy covered in grime, cuts, and dressed in clothes many sizes too big for him remained. No matter how hard the Commission tried to make him forget, he’d always remember his mother’s disinterested gaze and his father’s heavy hands, the smell of alcohol permeating their shack of a house, and the couple of times where his father needed him to help out with a crime or two.
‘ You see this car, boy? This is an expensive as shit model, gonna be hard to hotwire this fucker. Watch closely—‘
Hawks tried not to hate Takami Keigo just as much as he hated the memories of that house, that point in his life, but sometimes it was hard. Sometimes, he felt very much like that same child he had been—especially now, unsure of what to do with a bruise on his face from his handler. Naivety running through his veins—but not really. He’d never had the luxury of naivety.
“Lets go find a car, I’ll hotwire it.”
————
Shouto remembered a time where he didn’t feel like a human being. Or… well, he felt like half of one. Born from the throes of his mother’s frigid fear and his father’s ever-growing greed that took everything from him and left him alone—entirely isolated and alien… it left its mark on him.
He was not Shouto for a very long time. He was merely a boy—or perhaps a thing would be a better way to word what he was—born with the quirk Endeavor thought was capable of beating All Might. He was his prized possession—his masterpiece, and his other siblings had been thrown away because of it. Because of him. And it had an effect on their relationship.
Natsuo, who he barely knew. Who escaped and almost never returned except for the nights where Fuyumi’s pleading got through to him. Shouto didn’t blame him. If he could, he would’ve left years ago.
Fuyumi, who spent most of her youth caring for him like a mother instead of an older sister when their father wasn’t around to forbid it, and who had that same haunted glimmer in her eyes as their mother.
Touya, who was all fury and flame. Once loved and adored, he had been cast aside the moment Shouto was born. The jealousy curdled within him, and according to Fuyumi, he had tried to attack him as a baby with his fire. Years later, that fire would turn him to ash instead, leaving only his jawbone behind. Shouto had very few memories of him, but he did not blame him at all for the contempt he showed towards him.
Touya loved so much that it contributed to his downfall. That was not his fault—he was a child. They all were.
He blamed Endeavor. He would always blame Endeavor. For Dabi to suggest that he would so easily forgive his father for his sins—to take that blame upon himself and—
Dabi had no right. He might hate Endeavor for some reason unknown to him, but he was not there in the house where Shouto’s sanity only barely survived, hanging on by a thread. He was not there to witness terror-filled screams and screeching kettles and his siblings holding each other in their shaking arms but not him because he was never in their reach. It was not up to him to determine how Shouto should interact with his father—how much he should be willing to let him atone for.
‘They’re in another world than you, Shouto.’
He had damn well made sure of it—
“Breathe, Shouto,” Midoriya murmured from beside him in the awkwardly silent car. “You’re not there.”
Shouto couldn’t . “I—“
“—Put your head between your legs,” Bakugou interrupted gruffly from the other side, Shouto right in the middle of the two of them to prevent fighting. Aizawa was in the front driving, and Dabi and Hawks were…
Oddly enough, Shouto wasn’t sure if putting his head between his legs was what helped or the realisation that Dabi and Hawks were sitting in the trunk together. Regardless, he chose to thank Bakugou, who waved dismissively.
‘ Why?’ Shouto wondered, but decided not to ask. He feared that one more annoying question from him would send Dabi into a murder spree. He decided to silently direct his question to Midoriya instead, who in turn turned to Bakugou.
Shouto was awful at reading people. He could tell there was an important, silent conversation happening between the three of them, but he was not privy to any of the details.
That was fine though. They always filled him in later.
…It wasn’t fine, but Shouto wasn’t mad at them for it—it wasn’t like they were trying to exclude him. Quite the opposite, actually. He had just been doomed to be excluded from the start—always different, never like anyone his age, or anyone ever . He’d never know how to function properly like they did. All of that conditioning to be a machine didn’t leave his heart empty, just left him without the ability to express what was in it. He had so much in there that he’d never be able to share, forever condemned to weigh him down. Stuck. Trapped. All he could do was improve on how he was coping with it.
But sometimes, Shouto didn’t want to cope. He wanted to rip and tear it all down until someone truly looked at him and understood. Why could no one understand him? Why couldn’t he ever find it within himself to take that step forward and make them all look? It certainly wasn’t because his father was trying to atone or because Shouto was a good person—
‘ Please,’ he used to mouth to no one in particular. ‘Please, someone, look at me. Understand me.’
Shouto grew too tired of doing that to do it anymore. He just sat there, staring blankly up ahead. “I think I might be a bad person.”
He heard Dabi scoff from behind him.
“Fuck off with that,” Bakugou grumbled. “You’re such a good person, it’s annoying sometimes.”
“Kacchan is right,” Midoriya said. “We’re your friends—don’t look at me like that Kacchan, we are his friends — for a reason, Todoroki.”
Shouto wished that was true—that he was as courageous as Bakugou and as soft-hearted as Midoriya, but he wasn’t.
And he never would be.
————
Shouto liked to say he wasn’t a good person, but Izuku knew better. To say that Shouto wasn’t a good person would be like saying All Might wasn’t the symbol of peace, or that UA wasn’t the top hero school in Japan right next to Shiketsu.
Izuku had seen Shouto’s anger and resentment as it had blazed in all of its glory, and not once did he ever see something bad or wrong or evil within it all. There was pain, there was a need for vengeance, but it had always been represented through wanting to become a hero and nothing less.
It wasn’t his fault that he came from a broken household. It wasn’t his fault that his trauma forever changed the way he viewed the world around him, the way he questioned things. Speaking of questions—
Hawks and Dabi. Izuku also had… questions. He was sure Aizawa had once had them too, but as he continued to drive, he determined that his had been suitably answered. For now, at least.
Katsuki gave him a look, and then his eyes glanced over to where Hawks and Dabi sat suspiciously silent in the back of the car.
They were thinking the same thing.
‘ Do you think they’re fucking each other or some shit?’ Katsuki mouthed.
“Excuse me? ” Shouto sputtered out loud, completely in shock. “That’s not—What possessed you to say that out loud?”
…Or not.
…Wait. Izuku froze. Maybe —
Aizawa sighed loudly. “This is your warning. I don’t allow anything stupid to be said or mouthed in the car while I’m driving, and you three are already in a world of trouble.”
Shouto coughed awkwardly. “…Sorry Sensei.”
Izuku sheepishly muttered an apology too, but honestly? Katsuki wasn’t exactly wrong. A bit vulgar and crass, but he wasn’t stupid. Not even close. Dabi and Hawks didn’t act like two people forced to work together, waiting for the opportunity to cut ties and go their separate ways. The nicknames, the glances and soft-spoken words in each other’s directions only to put back up a front moments later—
“…Oh,” Izuku breathed as the realisation hit him. He wasn’t sure if he was right— he didn’t know them well enough to be confident, but in his opinion, they were—
Huh.
Not exactly friends. Not enemies. Not even something in between.
They were something too complicated to put under a label—a concept that Izuku understood far too well.
They were just Dabi and Hawks. And whether that was a good thing or a bad thing… Izuku wasn’t sure yet.
Izuku looked at Katsuki.
‘… No. Something else. Something less. Or maybe something more.’
————
Katsuki hated a lot of things, but nothing could ever compare to his loathing of vulnerability—that feeling of being insignificant to the grand scheme of things, meant to be forgotten or cast away like he was worth nothing, because Katsuki knew that he was worth something. And yet—
He mentally demanded that the quiet voice whispering in his mind shut the fuck up. Katsuki was confident—there was no denying that. But fuck. He didn’t like working with Dabi one bit. Katsuki hated him for making him look vulnerable and weak.
Deku sent him a concerned look. He gritted his teeth in annoyance.
He hated Dabi for making him look weak , yes, but he despised Deku for almost making him believe it himself. And sure, it wasn’t right to blame whatever the fuck he thought of himself on him, but—
God damnit.
Stupid Deku, with his stupid green hair and kind eyes. Stupid intelligent Deku, who always knew what to say and how to say it—who perceived the world around him so efficiently like it was just… simple. Naturally talented Deku, whose only flaw was his quirklessness.
Deku, who really didn’t have any flaws anymore. So very much unlike Katsuki. The bitterness made his throat tight.
Deku, who wanted to be friends again. Deku, who he couldn’t actually despise even if he tried. And oh, Katsuki most definitely did. Especially when he decided to open his mouth and respond with—
‘… No. Something else. Something less. Or maybe something more.’
What the ever-loving fuck did that even mean?
For the sake of his sanity, Katsuki was just going to translate that to ‘ I don’t know’, even though he knew that wasn’t the case. Because of course Deku knew. When did he ever not?
Deku, Deku, Deku.
Even his thoughts weren’t safe from being tainted by the stupid nerd.
————
“Dabi,” Hawks whispered. “Are you…um. Okay?”
One would think that by the fiftieth time of asking the same question, the response to said question would stick in Birdbrain’s thick skull. Alas—
Dabi was not okay. His mind was a jumbled mess, head swimming as he tried to stay there in the moment, reigning his emotions back in so he wouldn’t do something even more stupid than he already had. Why the fuck would he attack Shouto so personally like that? He could tell that his words had evoked questions—curiosity from nearly everyone in the car that they were simply too wary to act upon.
But curiosity was still curiosity at the end of the day, and it was dangerous. If they knew he was a Todoroki, if they found out about Yume—
Maybe it was selfish of him to cling onto the idea of having a family when all he had done was try to shove it away and pretend he was above it, but deep within Dabi’s heart, Touya still longed for it. And as the two merged, as the realisation hit him that they had never truly been separate over and over again—
Dabi could… Well. Dabi had grown comfortable with the uncomfortable and downright heinous activities he had participated in over the years. By now, his hands were bloodied without a second thought, emotionless a state of mind that came naturally to him. Rage a close second.
Touya, who he had tried to throw away, tried to ignore and declare all but dead for everything but the mere idea of retribution was certainly not unemotional, and as a child he hadn’t been overtly cruel. He had made mistakes, but heroics had always been the goal—
And as Dabi looked down at the hands that ended the lives of over thirty innocent people, as he recalled that feeling of being split at the seams between monster and human, he was no longer the only one with blood on his hands. Because Touya did too now, and that felt like failure of a kind he could not yet comprehend no matter how hard he tried to. Why did it hurt so much?
All he knew was that Touya was supposed to have died at thirteen on Sekoto Peak, young and naive and innocent. And now here he was, heart beating in tandem with Dabi with that same passion turned horribly ugly and wrong. And it was no longer because of some monster, because suddenly Dabi was more human than he had ever thought himself to be. Dabi shoved those thoughts aside, because—
“We’re here.”
Because as much as he was uncomfortable with the idea of Touya, it wasn’t of much importance at the moment. It was easier to cope with his newfound humanity if he simply focused on his rage, because at least that had never been foreign to him.
At the end of the day, he would move heaven and earth to get his daughter out of the hands of Whisper. He would follow her to the end of the world and kill her without a moment of hesitation so long as Yume remained safe and protected and dare he say it—?
“Remember what Aizawa said,” Hawks muttered as he hopped out of the trunk, turning around to offer his hand to Dabi.
Dabi eyed it, realised his body still ached from the use of his fire earlier, and thought fuck it and took the hand, allowing himself to be pulled out of the car even as his limbs screamed at him to stop.
“I know,” Dabi snapped half-heartedly. “No killing the UA brats so Eraserhead won’t kill me .”
He had yet to determine whether or not Eraserhead would actually go that far and kill him, but regardless… he wasn’t planning on killing students tonight.
“Well,” Hawks paused. “…Yeah, but no killing period would be preferable, you know. That’s what we agreed to.”
“We don’t always get what we want, Birdie.” If they did, he’d currently have Whisper’s head on a fucking pike, parading it through the streets of Japan.
“…Would be nice if we did, though,” Hawks mumbled sullenly. Dabi gave him a look. “What? It’s true!”
“This building looks abandoned,” Shouto piped up, falling into step right next to Dabi. He tried not to stiffen next to his baby brother, but it was pretty fucking hard. Could he not walk alongside Eraserhead and his friends? “What exactly are we…?”
“Look for a human-shaped hole in the wall,” Hawks replied. In another circumstance, Hawks probably would’ve been laughing about the fact that he had crashed through a wall and left an imprint of himself in it, but instead his eyes were dimmed and filled with pain. His joke fell flat.
This was where he killed that woman. An action so inconsequential to Dabi that he hadn’t fully understood just how damaging it had been long-term to Hawks until now—until he watched as they reached the entrance and he physically recoiled from the door handle like it had burnt him.
“ No,” Hawks’ voice cracked. “I- she—“
Part of Dabi wanted to snap at him to get over it, to shove all of those memories back and open the fucking door because he was just itching to do something, but another part of him understood. That part of him that he couldn’t stop hating, just like Hawks couldn’t stop hating this part of him. He placed a hand on his Shoulder, moving closer to his ear as he breathed: “you saved me.”
Just loud enough for the two of them. This time, it almost didn’t feel like the truth wrapped up in pleasantries. With the remnants of Touya reawakened within him, it almost felt like a confession and really, for what ? Dabi fucking hated it.
And yet it worked, because with a deep breath, Hawks finally opened the door. Sure enough, Dabi could see where he had crashed through the wall in the far corner to his right, but—
Fifteen men and women—those nurses he recognized from before—stood in front of it, eyes latched on them. First in pure and utter surprise, then predatory.
Fuck. Here we go.
Dabi was itching to finally do something—to finally raze this godforsaken building and gang to the ground.
“Shouto,” Dabi muttered. He jerked in surprise. “How far behind us is Eraserhead? Your friends?”
“They’re about to reach the door,” Shouto paused. “We’re about to fight, aren’t we?”
“Yep!” Hawks chirped, popping the ‘p’. “We just need like… ten more seconds—“
One of the nurses moved, darting out from the group with a snarl and heading right towards him, Hawks, and Shouto. He was fast.
Not fast enough to beat him or catch him unaware, though.
Dabi outstretched his hand and made a swiping gesture. A circle of bright blue fire encased the inside of the building, the intensity of the heat so strong that even Shouto couldn’t hold back a wince. Hawks yelped and swore violently as it roared to life and swallowed the man running towards them whole. Dabi considered that one necessary murder. “Wha— why!?”
“ FUCK!” He heard Bakugou scream.
“ We can’t get in!” Midoriya added.
“Why didn’t you wait?!” Hawks snapped. “We could’ve had more backup if you had just let them come in the door—“
“We don’t fucking have the time,” Dabi clenched and unclenched his fist through the pain. “Plus, there are three of us. We’ll be fine.”
“Actually,” Hawks drawled, sounding unbelievably frustrated. “There are two of you. Your fire is everywhere, Hot Stuff, and it’s my biggest weakness. If your fire wasn’t so hot, I’d be able to help a little, but…”
“Ah,” Shouto said softly. “Okay then. Dabi, see how they’re all moving?”
Fuck, Shouto was still irritating to—whatever. If communicating with him meant this would be over and done with faster…
He swallowed down all of the insults he wished he could spew his way.
“He’s heading straight for us,” Dabi muttered quickly. “The rest of them are… fuck. Yeah, I see that.”
Shouto frowned. “I think we should—“
“—Obviously,” Dabi replied off-handedly. He knew exactly what Shouto was going to suggest. It had been drilled into both of their heads at one point in time. Dabi didn’t exactly like it, but he was pretty well versed in the fighting style favoured by Endeavor’s agency. At least it wasn’t too weird for him to be familiar with it—he could simply play it off like he had been preparing himself to take down Endeavor. A part of him almost didn’t even care that he was being pretty fucking obvious about his past for the first time in years, mind still too jumbled to fully pull himself together. Yume. Ronin. Dabi. Touya. The thoughts never ceased. “That’s what we’re gonna do. You go right, I go left. Focus on whoever they’re protecting in the middle of the group, I’ll… do my thing. Don’t try to stop me.”
Shouto grimaced. He had obviously caught on to what Dabi meant by that. And yet—
“ Fine,” he gritted out as if it physically hurt him, narrowed eyes finding Dabi’s. “But just so you’re aware, I think what was stolen from you is a lot more important than what you let on, and regardless of whether or not I think villainy is wrong, part of me believes that your retribution may be a little more than justified this time. So I’ll relent for now.”
A brief moment of tense silence passed as they braced themselves to fight, but then—
“But that doesn’t mean I think you’re above the law. Once this is over, I will find you, Dabi,” Shouto declared half-heartedly, sounding completely drained . “And everyone you’ve hurt will also get their justice.”
Dabi laughed a little manically. How Fucking audacious. Of course the perfect little Hero Shouto would say that. Dabi couldn’t tell if he meant it or not. Perhaps he was just angry. “You don’t know shit .”
“Oh…We’ll see,” Shouto replied sharply. “I also think you show signs of uncomfortability around me for a reason I have yet to discover. And not just because I’m Endeavor’s son and you hate him. I’m not always good at perceiving things though, so maybe I’m wrong and that’s why you’re laughing, but I feel like you might just be underestimating me.”
Fuck. It was in moments like these where Dabi really wished he could muster up actual homicidal urges toward his brother. But unfortunately, none came.
“They’re running over here,” Shouto pointed out unhelpfully.
“Just shut up and go ,” Dabi snapped.
Hawks gave the two of them a weird look as they bounded off, Shouto gaining speed by coating the ground below him in ice, sliding on it as he headed straight towards the three men running his way. Dabi watched long enough to see them be apprehended by his ice before he squeezed his eyes shut and forced enough firepower out to propel himself forward at the highest speed possible.
As Shouto encased his opponents in ice, keeping them out of the fight but not exactly maiming them, Dabi let his fire roar, splitting into beams of flame aimed at them individually . He revelled in the screams that reached his ears as his feet reached the ground once more.
Shouto stared at him, face pale and sickly looking. His breathing picked up and he began to hyperventilate before he visibly shut his emotions off. And then he was off again, moving to encase as many people in his ice as possible—perhaps he thought that if he got to them first, they’d be spared the pain caused by his hands, but five people were burned already, bodies twitching on the ground in agony. Usually, Dabi would have killed them, but he had given Hawks his word, and so he was more than happy to leave them alive even as they begged for death.
“ Mom,” one body croaked. “ Mom, it hurts—“
Dabi honestly didn’t know if he wanted to laugh or cry or fuck, both.
T̶o̶u̶y̶a̶ ̶f̶e̶l̶t̶ ̶a̶ ̶t̶w̶i̶n̶g̶e̶ ̶o̶f̶ ̶g̶u̶i̶l̶t̶—
Looks like I’m not too weak to use hell-spider after all—
Shut up, Dabi thought as he broke out into a sprint. The man in front of him snarled something at him as he took out a dagger. Shut up, shut up, shut—
The dagger only barely missed him, grazing his arm as he jerked sideways. Body aching, smoke still furling off his arms, Dabi’s legs threatened to give out on him. And yet—
With a snarl of his own, he launched himself forward, bodily tackling him to the ground and grunting as they rolled across the floor, punching and clawing at each other with abandon. As the man crawled on top of him, dagger raised above his head as he prepared to stab it into his chest, Dabi brought his knee up and kicked him, giving him just enough time to roll on top of him, flames flickering to life just enough to hurt them both.
Dabi’s hands desperately grappled for the dagger in the man’s hands, focusing entirely on taking it for himself until—
“ Ah!”
Oh, it hurt . Sharp, unfamiliar pain that had him frozen bloomed in his side. Dabi’s eyes widened as he stared disbelievingly at the man, mouth falling open in shock.
Distantly, he could hear Hawks’ voice rising into a scream as the realisation hit him that Dabi had been stabbed, wings flapping frantically as he tried to make his way over to him, but the smoke and the heat slowed him down significantly, and Shouto was in the midst of a fight with a woman whose quirk had something to do with snakes.
Dabi wobbled as his vision blurred.
“Goodnight,” compared to his size, the man spoke softly as he pulled the dagger—another one that he must’ve had in his pocket—out of his body, the blade completely soaked in blood. His blood.
Dabi couldn’t stop the gasp from leaving his mouth as he was pushed over, body falling limp to the ground, staring up at the man who stabbed him. There were broken pieces of Shouto’s ice near his right side on the ground, and it brought him some much needed comfort for the new burns that marred his arms and crawled up the sides of his face.
The man brushed himself off as he stood up triumphantly, looking down at Dabi as if he were nothing more than an insect, hands clenching around the dagger once more, this time… in preparation to throw it. Out of the corner of his eye, Dabi could see that Hawks had figured out how to reach him, sharpened feathers in his hands as his face twisted ferally. “Perhaps I’ll put your pet bird to sleep too.”
Dabi’s hand found a particularly sharp, freezing shard of Shouto’s ice. Most people would’ve dropped it by now, but he gripped it as hard as he could. It felt like home. The cold had always been more welcoming to him than the heat, even when he wished it hadn’t been. Now however…? “You fucking wish.”
And without a single moment of hesitation, he drove the shard of ice into his leg.
The man howled in pain, dropping the weapon in his hand to clutch at the wound on his thigh. It gave Dabi the opportunity he was looking for—ignoring the sharp pain in his stomach, he dove for the dagger with renewed vigour.
“ Dabi!” Hawks shouted in shock, faltering in his steps as his feet touched the ground. “You’re injured, watch how you’re moving—“
With a grunt, Dabi pinned the man to the ground and pressed his own dagger to his throat, just enough to draw blood. Sure enough… the fear in his eyes bloomed fast . They always were so brave until faced with the prospect of his wrath. “ Where is she?”
He coughed. “I don’t—don’t know—“
Bullshit, they were protecting you for a reason, Dabi thought venomously. “I’ll ask one more time. Next time I ask, I’ll start sticking this blade through your arm each time you pretend you don’t know what I’m talking about, and if that doesn’t work, I’ll heat the thing up with my quirk and force it down your fucking throat.”
“Wow. Nice to meet you too—“
Dabi laughed without any humour. He did what he said he would—he stabbed him in the arm. The man screamed .
“ Dabi—“ Hawks started sharply.
Dabi ignored him. “Trying to taunt me was real fucking stupid of you. Tell me where she is.”
“Does it matter?” He smiled grimly, tooth missing and blood dripping from his mouth from when Dabi had punched him. “She always takes the most promising ones with her, yours included. Oh well, good luck stopping her now.”
No.
No. No no no—
“— Promising ones?” Hawks echoed in confusion. “What is that? What does that even mean—“
“I don’t give a fuck if you think it’s over for me ,” Dabi’s voice cracked . “Tell me where she is or I will slowly burn your entire body to ash, starting with the tips of your fucking fingers .”
The man smiled again, mouth opening as the words flew off his lips—
.
.
.
And Dabi—
.
.
.
.
.
Dabi couldn't breathe —
.
.
.
.
.
.
Touya’s world fell apart once more. This time, it would stay broken, the wound far too deep to ever mend now. His daughter was gone, and with it, the final shreds of his will to end Whisper.
What good would retribution be if he basked in it alone? If he didn’t get to hold Yume again at the end of it all?
But wasn’t that what he was meant for? Revenge? Retribution? Hadn’t that been the core of his very being?
Dabi didn’t know what he was anymore. Who he was.
Touya never did. He would soon have to learn though, as the protective bubble around him that he had referred to as Dabi for the first time when he was sixteen, alone and in need of a shield to keep the pain away shattered beyond repair.
And there was that feeling again. More pain. And no monster of his own creation to protect him from it. Just him at the forefront of it all. But who was he—?
He needed to continue moving. He needed to get up— he was good at that, at rising from the ashes of his sorrows. Of his trauma. And now was not a good time to give up.
But….
Yume had been taken somewhere he couldn’t reach.
He had overexerted himself. His body ached.
He was so tired.
————
One moment, Dabi had been so viscerally angry, Hawks had admittedly been anxious to do more than utter his name and usher Shouto through the hole in the wall so he wouldn’t have to witness whatever hell on Earth Dabi would surely create. Hawks didn’t want to make the damage worse , but—
“ Aomori City .”
Shit. They were near Shizuoka, and his wings weren’t —
—Dabi dropped the dagger, and Hawks watched the fire in his eyes die right in front of him instead. As he stood there, stock-still and lost, Hawks began to see someone that wasn’t quite Dabi. He didn’t look like a villain at all—he looked like a victim, young and afraid and grieving while the sound of the building going up in flames crescendoed around them.
“I told you,” the man said simply. “And she’ll be trying to meet with the Commission by now. Its over—“
Dabi erupted in a flurry of bright blue fire, and before Hawks had any time to do anything, the man below Dabi screeched one final time into the night before he was gone— body completely destroyed, not even his bones left behind. “You—you deserved a much slower death than that.”
There was not nearly enough rage or pain in that statement that Hawks thought there should be, given that Dabi was… well, Dabi. Except he wasn’t. He was—
“ …Dabi? ” Hawks began cautiously, coughing a little as smoke filled his lungs. Out of the corner of his eyes, he could see Midoriya, Bakugou, and Aizawa figuring out a way to get past Dabi’s fire. He gestured for them to leave them be and go straight down the stairs. Thankfully, they didn’t object.
“…I’m tired, Hawks,” Dabi sounded like he had aged years since Hawks had heard his frantic voice on the other end of a phone call just hours before. Strangely, he sounded small too, like a child after experiencing a nightmare. “I’m so fucking tired.”
Hawks almost wanted to tell him me too. He could feel it underneath his skin, in his bones—the type of exhaustion that wouldn’t be fixed by a good night’s sleep. The exhaustion that would leave him tossing and turning for weeks on end, wondering what next? Hawks never really thought of the future much before now, but those words that had been thrown at him by Dabi…
What future was there for a Commission puppet whose strings were thinned and weakened? When he chose to help Dabi—chose to sever what made him dance exactly to their liking… he hadn’t realised just how far this would go. He hadn’t realised he’d grown connected to Dabi in some weird, twisted way that made him feel genuine concern as he watched him bleed on the ground below him until it was too late. God damn it, but Hawks couldn’t pretend that he didn’t honestly see Dabi as a friend anymore, no matter how stubborn and downright mean he could be. Even if it was all fake, even if it was just for information gathering… Hawks’ feelings weren’t. Dabi had just stabbed someone with an icicle to stop him from getting a knife to the chest. It left him… warring with his own thoughts. And yet neither of them had the luxury of working to understand their emotions, so Hawks forced himself to focus again.
“Come on, up you get,” he pulled him up by the shoulders. Dabi went without a complaint. “How are your arms? You used your quirk a lot.“
That was a severe understatement. The entire building was burning around them, the roof above them creaking ominously as it threatened to collapse on them. Hawks had never seen anything like the damage Dabi had dealt, accomplished in one quick outburst before, not even while working with Endeavor .
The Commission had suggested that Dabi could very well have the strongest fire quirk in the world. Hawks hadn’t fully believed them at first, but… well. This was something else.
“Fine,” Dabi mumbled blankly. “What’s next—?“
“Hang on,” Hawks interrupted. “I wasn’t done. You were also stabbed.”
Dabi blinked dazedly. “…Oh. I forgot.”
Hawks blinked disbelievingly right back. “You forgot.”
“It’s not a big deal—“
“—Hawks,” Aizawa interrupted harshly, leaning on the wall by the stairs. Distantly, Hawks could hear Todoroki, Bakugou, and Midoriya yelling in a panic further down. “We’ve got a problem.”
Hawks nearly groaned out loud. Of course they did. When would it fucking end? “How bad?”
“Oh, I don’t know,” Aizawa drawled sarcastically. “How bad of a situation would you consider a hundred or so babies in a basement of a building that sounds like it’s just minutes away from collapsing to be?”
Shit.
“I— woah!”
Dabi pushed by him with remarkable strength—strength he shouldn’t have even had given that he was just stabbed. He practically sprinted through the hole in the wall and down the hidden stairwell, only stumbling once. Hawks trailed behind him, horribly confused. “Uh, Dabi—?”
They both froze in shock when they entered the room.
“Um,” Todoroki said, standing awkwardly in the middle of a bunch of baby bassinets. “…There are a bunch of these here. Almost all of them have children in it. They’re asleep. Also, Dabi, you’re bleeding.”
Dabi ignored him, eyes flickering around the room in search of… something. Hawks saw a bit of hope return to the dark dim of his eyes for a split second before it began to die again. Whatever he was looking for… the man he killed had been right. It’s not here.
Dabi wobbled on his feet.
“Right,” Hawks said as he placed a hand on his shoulder to steady him. “That’s enough. Does anyone have a bandage?”
“I don’t need a bandage ,” Dabi gritted out, removing his hand from the wound on his stomach. It was covered in blood. “I need to—“
“ You need to not bleed out if you’re going to continue the mission,” Todoroki interrupted, pulling out a roll of bandages from his pocket. He tossed it to him stiltedly. “Here.”
Dabi gave him a look as he reluctantly caught it and began to wrap it around himself. He was unusually quiet, sparks of blue flickering over his hands as they shook. Todoroki screwed his face up in what looked like disgust at the sight of his fire, clenching his left fist so hard it turned a pale white. Hawks eyed the two of them for a brief moment before he turned to gaze at the room in front of him for longer than a brief glance.
Oh god. Todoroki wasn’t kidding. Hawks was suddenly very thankful that the UA kids forced their way into taking down Whisper with him, Dabi, and Aizawa.
The area in front of him was huge— bleak and grey, entirely empty except for the bassinets lined up in columns down the length of the room. Hawks felt his jaw drop. “Oh, shit.”
The entire time, they were here. And he never went back and checked.
Oh.
Oh god . His stomach churned. All of these children were taken for the purpose of being made into strong soldiers. All of the pregnant people that had to have been taken off the streets and forcefully dosed with Trigger for this to exist—
The bruise on his face stung— what a cruel reminder.
Hawks gagged, slapping a hand over his mouth as he stumbled backward. Oh fuck, the sight was sickening—
“ Hawks!” Bakugou and Midoriya yelled from the other end of the room, both of their eyes unnaturally wide as the building creaked once more. Aizawa stood in front of them, his capture weapon wielded protectively in front of him.
“There’s a corridor over here that leads to an exit!” Aizawa added. “We need to get the babies out before the building goes down! We can do that ourselves, but if we’re not quick enough…”
Hawks didn’t have many feathers to spare. Most of them had burned up after Dabi’s outburst upstairs, and if he couldn’t get them to Aomori City…
Shit. Dabi really shouldn’t have used his fire like that. Hawks understood he wasn’t in the right state of mind, but—
Dabi seemed to have come to the same realisation as him, eyes going horribly wide as smoke began to make its way down the stairs and into the room they were in. Kurogiri was away with the rest of the League. Hawks was his only chance of getting him to where he wanted to be.
With guilt pooling in his stomach, Hawks shut his eyes.
“If the building begins to collapse, I’ll use the last of my feathers to hold it up long enough to get the kids out safely.”
If Hawks ended up being able to, he’d help Dabi. But if it came to helping him and saving these children…
Right then and there, he decided who he was first and foremost.
Hawks was a hero. Not a villain. And maybe not anyone’s puppet either, no matter how daunting that revelation might become to him later.
————
One time.
Just once was all he had asked for in the secrecy of his own mind, in a fit of weakness.
One time for his fire to stay extinguished and not destroy everything. One fucking time.
If only he wasn’t born with the ability to burn . But Todoroki Touya was, and whether or not he was or wasn’t still Dabi, his fire worked all the same. Tearing down everything with no concern for what he might have wanted, even though it came from the palms of his hands.
Ronin, Magne, Twice, and now maybe Yume.
It hurt. It was utter agony. He hated that he could feel his throat closing up on him, growing tight in the way it used to as a child when he would actually let himself cry properly. He hated caring, he hated being no better than he was at thirteen, so very weak . He swore he would never be weak again.
And what did he have to show for it? He might’ve just ruined his only chance at getting his daughter back. His vision blurred as Hawks pulled him forward, telling him to help, grab a baby and head for the corridor so that they still might be able to reach Aomori City—
The weight in his arms was so painfully familiar, even when the face staring back up at him wasn’t. It wasn’t his daughter’s face. Their nose was too flat, lips too thin, hair too dark and thin and wiry to be her. Yume had grown to have Ronin’s nose, had Touya’s lips and half of his hair colour split down the middle too, with the slight waves growing in most definitely a mix of his own and Ronin’s hair type. Her eyes were a deep ocean blue, dimmer than his but just the same in their shape. And the baby in his arms had none of that.
One of the UA kids—Midoriya—took the baby out of his hands, and before he knew it, there was another kid being handed to him. And then another, each one beginning to grow more agitated as smoke filled their little lungs.
The building trembled.
“How many more?!” Midoriya yelled frantically. “We have to hurry!”
Bakugou’s face twisted as he took two babies from Shouto and Hawks into his arms.
“Six more to go,” Hawks said grimly. “I can use my feathers to—“
“ No,” Eraserhead snapped. “If the building starts to go down, you need to have enough with you to hold it up. If my kids are crushed under a building, Hawks, I swear to god— ”
Hawks bit his lip. “I can recall them if I need—“
“And what about the baby your feather would be holding? Are you just gonna drop them to stop the roof from collapsing?”
Dabi selfishly wished that he wouldn’t use the last of his quirk up at all.
“… Fuck,” Hawks swore loudly. “ God damn it.”
…But Hawks wouldn’t do that. Of course he wouldn’t. And so they continued on like that—each of them taking kidnapped babies from one another’s arms in an attempt to get them out of the burning building faster, hearts pounding in their chests and bodies aching as they worked as fast as they could. Eventually, only one baby was left, and for the first time since he discovered Yume’s general location, the embers of hope within him began to burn once more. He watched in relief as Hawks began to jog back over to the rest of them, but then—
Dabi’s blood went cold. He had celebrated too soon.
“Run,” Shouto breathed as a loud sound of something grinding together filled their ears, shivers running up their spines as the walls around them began to cave in. Dabi stood there as the rest of them moved, stuck in place as he braced himself to watch the last of Hawks’ feathers be used to get him and the baby away from falling debris.
Hawks continued running, cradling the baby close to his chest protectively as a metal beam came crashing down, only barely missing them by a thread. Dabi saw his eyes flash with pure and utter terror. Why wasn’t he using his feathers? Was he going to make it without using his feathers—?
All those thoughts about not hating Hawks anymore, about him just becoming more and more human to him as opposed to just another hero came rushing back like a tide. All of those thoughts Dabi couldn’t fucking stand because it practically screamed Touya. Weak little Todoroki Touya, who always cared way too much—
“ What are you doing?!” Dabi hissed.
“I promised I’d help you! ” Hawks yelled back. “What are you doing? Get out!”
I promised.
Promised.
The word echoed in his head.
Dabi couldn’t move even if he wanted to—he told himself it was just because he was about to lose his last chance to attempt to get Yume back, and it mainly was, but like a man possessed, his body moved on its own.
Fuck it, he thought.
Both Dabi’s and Hawks’ hands outstretched towards each other, the world around them going uncomfortably silent because for a moment in time, all that mattered was them reaching one another. Getting to touch. Feel. Because that meant they were alive.
Their hands met.
The world around them came roaring back to life.
And as the building came crashing down upon them, Dabi gritted his teeth against the pain in his stomach and burning in his arms and pulled Hawks forward into the corridor. With both of them clasping onto each other’s hands tightly and a baby’s shrill cries piercing their ears, they broke into a sprint towards their only escape from death. Together.
Notes:
The 10k chapter I promised. I don’t think I’ve shared the link to this yet, but I did recently do an updated drawing of Ronin from chapter 1 posted to my tiktok here:
https://vm.tiktok.com/ZM63gKfVf/
As always, you don’t have to picture Ronin or any other oc of mine exactly like how I do, I just thought I’d link what I created one day while bored. 🫶
Chapter 28: The Fall of Whisper
Summary:
Like a Phoenix rising from its ashes.
Notes:
I know the chapter is long—longer than the last chapter… whoops if you like shorter chapters, yay if you like longer ones? I thought of splitting it into two separate chapters but it’s nearly been two months since my last update so I said fuck it and kept it all together.
TW for the usual shit but during Aizawa’s POV, there’s a brief paragraph about the Foster Care system.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where the fuck is Hawks?” Bakugou hissed as he tried to calm down one of the babies he was holding, and failed horribly. “… And Crispy isn’t here either.”
Shouta froze, head whipping around to stare at the building as it began to fall. “ Fuck.”
Hawks and Dabi weren’t right behind them.
Hawks wasn’t using his feathers. Shouta was going to kill him if the debris didn’t.
“I can go in—“ Midoriya started to suggest.
“ No,” Shouta snapped. He couldn’t—wouldn’t send one of his students in there in a desperate attempt to retrieve Hawks that might not even work. He wasn’t going to give him permission to risk his life. Shouta had seen crush injuries first hand on a UA student before, and he wasn’t about to put Midoriya’s family through seeing him dead on a stretcher with his head caved in. Like Oboro, his mind supplied unhelpfully. “It’s too dangerous. Nobody is going in.”
“But—“
“ Nobody is going in,” Shouta said sharply. “And that’s final.”
————
Run.
Run. Run. Run. That was his only coherent thought as his legs threatened to buckle underneath him, Dabi practically dragging him by this point. Hawks could feel a bit of warmth on his cheek from where falling debris had hit him, but it didn't matter—there was moonlight up ahead from where the corridor met another stairwell, this one leading to outside, probably built for transporting the children from place to place easily. The child in his arms wailed.
Run.
Dabi pulled him by the hand again as he began to pick up speed, fighting with his entire being to get out of the building as it fell.
Run.
They were nearly there. Hawks coughed. His lungs burned as the fear threatened to overwhelm him. He had been in bad situations before, but this was different. He had to save the use of his feathers, he couldn’t use it to stop the building from collapsing on top of them—he promised him , he wanted Dabi to trust him, and what better way to do it then now?
The heat was overwhelming. Hawks couldn’t breathe—
Run.
The sound of boots hitting the ground was barely audible over the screeching of the building.
Run.
The stairs creaked under their combined weight. Dabi faltered in his steps as part of the roof fell right in front of him, just barely missing him. If he had been even one step ahead, he’d be dead . Just like that. Hawks surged forward, gripping onto Dabi’s hand even harder as he pulled him along with him. There wasn’t any time to hesitate—they needed to get out now.
Run.
They were almost there.
Run.
The baby in his arms screamed. Dabi grunted in pain. “ Hawks !”
“I know!”
The exit was right there—
“ We’re not gonna—“
“We are!”
RunrunrunrunrunRUNRUNRUN—
With as much strength as he could muster up, Hawks practically dove through the exit of the building, one arm wrapped protectively around the baby, another arm dragging Dabi with him. They tumbled together on the grass before Midoriya, Bakugou, and Todoroki rushed forward to pull them to safety as the last of the building they were in finally fell down, a huge cloud of smoke blowing their way in its wake.
Oh fuck. That was the closest to dying he’d ever gotten.
Hawks wheezed as he fell to the ground on his back again, the baby still cradled protectively to his chest. They squirmed in his arms as he coughed and tried to regain his bearings. Dabi groaned as he sat up beside him, hand holding onto his stab wound.
“Are you stupid?” Aizawa hissed with his arms crossed, standing right above him. “You nearly died. Why didn’t you use your feathers?”
“ Aw,” Hawks said teasingly through another cough, body aching as he forced himself to sit up. “You do care.”
“I care about heroes doing stupid things in front of my students,” he said reproachfully. “Why would you—“
The baby started crying again. Hawks looked down at them. They looked right back up, bright pink eyes filling with tears. “Uh,” Hawks stuttered, and then patted them on the head. “You’re okay now. Stop crying please.”
Aizawa, Dabi, Todoroki, Bakugou, and Midoriya all gave him varying looks of ‘ are you fucking kidding me?’
Midoriya’s was the nicest, bless him.
“ I don’t know what to do!” Hawks whispered shakily. He tried giving them another pat on the head. They just cried louder. “They’re safe now. Why are they crying?”
“Oh for the love of—It’s a baby ,” Dabi snarked. “Not rocket science. Give them to me.”
Hawks blinked in shock as Dabi took the baby from his arms a little shakily—not that he blamed him, that near-death experience was terrifying , and started to gently rock them back and forth. “This one’s probably around a couple months old. You gotta support their neck, because they’re not strong enough to do it on their own yet. You put your other hand under their bottom, and then you bring them close to your chest like this . You don’t hold them like they’re gonna kill you if they touch you, Birdbrain.”
The baby started to calm down in his arms, eyes fluttering shut as they snuggled closer into the crook of his arms. Dabi’s eyes flickered in pain, even as his breathing slowed and he became visibly calmer, like the action of cradling a baby was something that soothed him.
Hawks gaped at him. “Where the hell did you learn how to hold a baby?”
Aizawa sucked in a sharp breath. Dabi tensed instantly , slowly looking up at him with narrowed eyes. Aizawa stared right back searchingly.
“You’re—“ Aizawa started.
“— My siblings,” Dabi replied sharply, a little too quickly to sound natural, not breaking eye contact with Aizawa. “I had—have—Fuck, I don’t know, siblings .”
Todoroki, Bakugou, Midoriya, and Hawks blinked slowly. That made a surprising amount of sense, actually. More so than the Dabi-babysits-for-extra-money joke his mind came up with.
“…You must’ve cared for them very much,” Aizawa drawled, an accusatory tone to his voice. “If seeing what Whisper has done to these children agitated you this much.”
Dabi paused. “You think I’m lying, Eraserhead ?”
“No,” Aizawa said honestly. “I think you’re deflecting by using true information previously unknown about yourself to hide something else you prioritise keeping a secret more. It might’ve worked out for you if you weren’t trying it with me here, but I’ve learned more about you in the short period I’ve known you than you’re comfortable with and you know it. ”
“You’re trying to intimidate me into saying something incriminating,” Dabi said accusingly.
“No,” Aizawa shook his head. “You’ve been giving information out about yourself like it’s candy. At least to me. It’s only a matter of time before it becomes blatantly obvious to everyone else.”
“ Huh?” Hawks frowned, confused. He felt like he was missing something big—something incredibly obvious, but he couldn’t pinpoint what it was.
It was Dabi who sucked in a sharp breath this time. “If you know… why aren’t you fucking telling them?”
Aizawa regarded him, mouth pursed and arms crossed as he looked down at the baby beginning to snore lightly in his arms. “I don’t know enough about you to determine if revealing your secret would do more harm than good.”
Dabi’s shoulders sagged a little, and to Hawks at least, he seemed much less tense.
Midoriya tilted his head.
“ What?” Todoroki said flatly. “I don’t understand.”
Hawks wasn’t alone then, apparently.
————
The moment Shouta saw that baby in Dabi’s arms, it all made sense. It clicked instantly, and he cursed at himself internally for not noticing before. It was… so obvious. Dabi didn’t know how to hold a baby only because he had siblings —
Dabi knew how to hold a baby because he was a father , and Whisper had taken his child from him. That was why he was antsy to stop her. If Shouta hadn’t given himself time to think about it—to let that information sink in, he’d probably try to save that child not only from Whisper, but from Dabi as well. Villains typically tended not to be good fathers. Shouta had saved plenty of children from abusive households, where they cowered in fear not from something silly like a monster under their bed, but from heinous men and woman who lived to hurt for no reason. Who killed just because, and who didn’t care for them one bit. He’d witnessed mothers who left bruises on soft, youthful skin, and fathers who wouldn’t even blink if their child went missing.
He’d witnessed horrific murder scenes, where corpses of young children rested on the floor of their houses with blood on their tiny, broken bodies. The fear never left their glassy eyes even in death.
Dabi was arguably one of the worst villains in Japan at the moment second to only Shigaraki, and yet he held the baby in his arms so softly, so gently , even though he didn’t even know them. This wasn’t his child, and yet he continued to treat them like they were, whispering comforting words in their ear until they calmed down, gently running his hand through wisps of jet-black hair as he trembled—as a droplet of blood fell from his eye, only to be wiped away hurriedly before anyone else but Shouta could notice. He assumed it was meant to be a tear, only Dabi’s body was so damaged that he must’ve no longer had the ability to properly cry.
Watching him cradling the baby, sitting in the grass with blood on his wounded body and scratches littering his paling face, he looked startlingly young . Very much not the cold-hearted villain he was often portrayed as in the media and by himself. He looked like he was around Hawks’ age, and the longer he looked at him… the more obvious it became that he was. He couldn’t be any older than twenty-five.
Beneath all of the scars, all the harsh words and the glares that no longer graced his face—
He just looked broken instead of dangerous. But Shouta wasn’t stupid or overly sentimental, he knew now that Dabi was both. He would be logical about what that meant.
Shouta had seen villains do unspeakable things to their children.
He had seen the Foster Care system do just as much, sometimes worse. He had seen children go into that system only for it to fail them time and time again. Sometimes, it was inevitable that a child would be taken from a home, but other times… Other times it did more harm than good. No matter what kind of hero Shouta was, no matter what he did on covert missions, the blood he undoubtedly had on his hands… his main job would always be to protect those who couldn’t protect themselves. He wanted to be the man no one could be for him when he was young.
And all the evidence so far pointed toward Dabi loving his child. The desperation at which he fought to keep the knowledge of the child’s existence a secret while he did everything in his power to get them back heavily supported it. The aggression he exhibited whenever anyone came close to discovering why he was acting so strangely suggested that if Shouta—or anyone for that matter— were inclined to permanently take his child away from him, he’d be so much more dangerous to society.
Every past interaction he and his students had with Dabi and the rest of the League had been ones filled with violence, terror, and destruction. Docile was one word that would’ve never crossed Shouta’s mind when referring to Dabi… Except for tonight. Right then and there, as his ragged breathing became more even and his blue eyes shimmered and he looked up at him with not an ounce of malice.
There was something familiar about those eyes that he could not yet place. In due time, he would. He was sure of it.
“Well,” Hawks said. “…What do we do with the kids?”
“How many of them are there exactly?” Todoroki asked.
Midoriya shook his head sadly. “One-hundred and two.”
Which, according to what Hawks had debriefed him on, meant that one-hundred and two people had been taken, experimented on, and probably killed after giving birth to their child.
Shouta didn’t often find his job distasteful, but this was disgusting.
“And we’re supposed to keep this quiet?” Bakugou hissed. “How the fuck do we keep this from the Commission? Where do we put these fucking things?”
“Things?” Todoroki said. “I think you mean babies.”
“ Fuck!” Hawks cursed with a venomous tone Shouta had never heard him use before. “There’s gotta be a way—“
“—We’re not letting more people know about this shit,” Dabi said at the same time. “Find the families of the kids and try to place them back with them. Done.”
“That’s what needs to be done after we’ve gotten everyone to safety, and we’d need to find the families and the identities of the people who went missing first,” Shouta sighed. God, he was going to take a long nap after dealing with all of this. “I could call Mic and Midnight to come help—they wouldn’t tell the HPSC about what happened tonight—but even then…”
“A hundred babies randomly showing up is going to put what happened here tonight on their radar anyways?” Midoriya bit his lip. “Not to mention… we weren’t exactly careful with not causing a scene. So what do we do?”
“Wait a minute,” Todoroki said slowly. “…What about the League of Villains?”
“You want to deal with more villains,” Bakugou replied flatly. “The fucking League Of Villains.”
Todoroki just shrugged. “It’s not like I haven’t been around worse.”
“Fucking hell,” Bakugou looked up to the sky as if praying for a modicum of patience he’d probably never get in his life. ….Whatever. If that’s what works, I guess.”
That shut everyone up sufficiently. Dabi was eyeing Todoroki like he’d never seen him before–which was becoming a rather frequent thing for him to do. Something about interacting so closely with Todoroki made Dabi in turn act even more strangely than he already was. It could be because of his hatred for Endeavor, but… Shouta sighed. He was going to have to investigate that remark Todoroki made further.
He was aware that Endeavor would not be winning any Number One Dad In The World awards, but one of his students comparing their home life to interacting with a group of some of the most dangerous villains in Japan definitely warranted some concern. Dabi’s interest in the Todoroki family also warranted concern, but not as immediate as the discovery that he was in fact a father.
Not only that, but he was a father who looked as though he genuinely cared about his child. Shouta didn’t like Dabi–in fact, he would go so far as to say he hated him. But Shouta was also a hero more than capable of completely disregarding any personal feelings he may have… and right now, all he cared about was saving as many lives as possible.
“They’re busy,“ Dabi looked towards Hawks as he fixed the bandages wrapped around the wound on the side of his torso. Tiny wisps of smoke still furled from his arms, and it seemed as though he wouldn’t be cooling down for a while yet. His legs shook where he stood, and he moved with a slight sluggishness that suggested a new bone-deep exhaustion that would never go away from sleeping alone. He was destroying himself at a faster pace than he must’ve been before. Midoriya frowned, probably coming to the conclusion that the League being busy with something couldn’t be good for the heroes. “Just fucking lie or something.”
“That would up the stakes,” Midoriya flinched imperceptibly when Dabi’s eyes landed on him. “There are six of us here right now, not to mention the babies, the people we fought in the building—“
“—They’re probably dead,” Dabi and Todoroki deadpanned at the same time. Midoriya winced. It was an unfortunate truth. There wasn’t any time to attempt to get them out of the building before it collapsed, and the majority of the victims had been either burnt by Dabi or encased in Todoroki’s ice.
So much for Dabi reigning in his fire and keeping them alive , he thought sardonically.
Todoroki seemed unbothered by it, but Shouta wasn’t fully convinced. All of this was exactly why he hadn’t wanted them to come along. A mission like this was different from the ones they’d be going on as future limelight heroes and they just weren’t prepared enough. Nobody was.
Not for the first time, Shouta thought to himself that the impulsivity of Dabi and Hawks wanting to take down Whisper was going to wind up hurting someone. Especially Dabi. From the little time Shouta knew him, he discerned enough information about him to be able to determine that he probably didn’t make crying in front of people a habit. For him to cry in front of people he barely knew– heroes, meant that something was deeply, incredibly, wrong with him at the moment. He was like a bomb waiting to go off.
“…Right, but still! How do you come up with a lie that none of us will mess up by accident? It can’t be too simple, but make it too elaborate and someone’s bound to get caught.”
“So don’t lie,” Shouta shrugged tiredly. “Tell the truth.”
Hawks’ and Dabi’s face twisted, and Shouta pinched the bridge of his nose.
This wasn’t going well at all.
————
Holding that baby in his arms was like finding a part of himself he had lost when Yume was taken from him, if only for the singular moment where he could pretend that if he opened his eyes, he would be met with Ronin’s eyes on their daughter’s little face staring up at him with the love he’d never intended to grow attached to. Dabi was not supposed to want to be loved. It was Touya who wanted it. Touya, who was supposed to have died because of it.
Touya, who lived within his heart and his mind like a fucking parasite, who took over his body and cried over holding a child that wasn’t even his own. Who just barely managed to stop himself from crumbling into great, heaving sobs.
Dabi, who let him do it because he did not know where he stood on the spectrum of innocent little Todoroki Touya and psychopathic villain Dabi anymore. Who was he, if he wasn’t quite Touya or Dabi?
It wasn’t important. Not right now, at least, with Yume still missing and pain crawling up the sides of his face. Dabi could feel what was once healthy skin beginning to flake and burn. Usually, he tended to be much more careful with his quirk use–as far as anyone was aware, Dabi had the hottest fire quirk in all of Japan –but with his mind blanking and his emotions flip-flopping everywhere… He hadn’t put as much thought into it as he should’ve been doing. He hadn’t been doing anything he should be doing.
Focus, he told himself over and over again. You need to fucking focus.
Especially now that they were figuring out what to do next. As if this was a casual conversation they were having, Eraserhead calmly said: “so don’t lie. Tell the truth.”
“ No!” Hawks snarled. “No– we’re not telling them the truth–”
Hawks had been having some interesting reactions to anything HPSC-related since Dabi called him, admittedly panicked out of his fucking mind. Regardless–
If Dabi was more sound of mind, he would’ve picked up the hidden malice behind Hawks’ words. Either way, he was more than aware that he had been very adamant on keeping Whisper’s work away from the HPSC, despite working with the HPSC himself. At first, Dabi had admittedly written it off as another ploy for Hawks to get closer to him and by proxy, the League of Villains. Either way, it was beneficial for him at the time–having a hero practically in his pocket. It still was, even more so that Hawks was being truthful.
Not that he had him in his pocket. Dabi didn’t even know what the hell he had with Hawks anymore, just that everything about him was annoying. The way he genuinely gave a shit about saving people, his cockiness, the way he liked to run a hand through his long blond hair to make it even messier than it already was from the wind–
The way he had looked at him, eyes wide and earnest when he whispered; “I’m your friend , Dabi.”
Trusting anyone at all with anything was hard for Dabi, because whether he liked to admit it or not… at one point, there was no Dabi. There was only Touya, and Touya had trusted heroes with his entire being–his dad especially. Up until he was sixteen, his entire world revolved around Endeavor. What he thought, what he would approve of…
And then he had come home to the exact same sight he’d seen time and time again when he was even younger. His dad, angry and terrifying in front of his baby brother. Shouto had been so little–so tiny, but all he had seen was his father once again turning his back on him. Even the memory of Touya was dead to him. Dead to all of them. From the negative emotions of the Todoroki household, a new monster was born. Created by Touya himself; Dabi.
And yet lately… he wasn’t the monster he made himself to be. Because Dabi didn’t know what to think about Hawks anymore.
Whether or not he was on the villains’ side or the heroes’ side didn’t matter at that moment, because even if he wasn’t ready to admit it himself… Hawks was not on the Commission's side. At least not fully. And no matter how much Dabi loathed to admit it… there wasn’t a single part of him that didn’t trust Hawks to do everything in his power to keep Whisper’s operation out of the ears of the HPSC. His daughter was a whole other thing, though. Dabi hardly trusted anyone with her.
“They don’t need all the details,” Shouto said slowly. “If you just tell them it was a quirk trafficking operation that you happened to come across, you’re not lying. You’re also not telling them the full truth.”
Midoriya nodded. “That… Could work, actually. I know this isn’t the typical quirk trafficking ring, but it is quirk trafficking, and quirk trafficking is unfortunately common enough. It’s like hiding in plain sight.”
“Yeah,” Bakugou scoffed. “But ‘hiding in plain sight’ only works if you’re going off the assumption that nobody is going to look into what happened tonight any further. If they do, this whole thing about keeping it quiet gets fucked up and we all go down for vigilantism and abetting a League member and for what fucking purpose?”
“The babies would still be safe, Kacchan!”
“Would they?” Bakugou snapped. “Did you listen to anything Hawks said when he explained what the fuck was going on? Obviously he knows more than we do!”
Hawks looked a bit uncomfortable at Bakugou’s words. Once more, Dabi thought back to when they first ran into his brother and his friends and recalled anything he might’ve said that he hadn’t intended to share. He almost drew a blank–his mind was too scrambled right now to do much of anything. The pain in his side from the stab wound throbbed. His skin was still hot to the touch. He was sure some of his staples were missing too. But the words more child soldiers coming out of Hawks’ mouth in reference to the Commission had been burned in his mind.
More. As in the HPSC had already created child soldiers somehow, and Hawks was privy to it. Not only that, but Hawks knew enough about it to fiercely object to more children being subjected to it.
“Alright then. Now would be a great time for you to share a better idea, Bakugou,” Shouto snipped. “Because we’re working on a time limit right now and we’ve been standing here doing nothing for five minutes.”
Hawks squeezed his eyes shut. “They can’t know. I don’t–just don’t let them know.”
“Then it’s decided,” Eraserhead pulled out his phone. “No need to argue about it because if I get another migraine, I will take it out on all of you. I can help cover this up to a certain extent, but I can’t get rid of all of the risks.”
“I can help cover it up too,” Shouto added.
Dabi sent him a look. “The fuck are you going to do?”
“I’m taking advantage of what was offered to me. Endeavor has recently decided that he’d like to give being a good father a try,” Shouto replied darkly. “If I suggest that I might forgive him for everything he’s done to my family and I, he gives me whatever I ask for. Like his credit card–actually, not like his credit card. I don’t even ask for that anymore, I just take it. I went shopping with Uraraka and Tsu the other day, in fact. It was very fun.”
“Nepotism,” Dabi muttered under his breath. “It’s always gonna be the Todorokis’ saviour.”
Shouto frowned, staring at him intently. “...This is the second time I’ve heard ‘nepotism’ in reference to me this week.”
“Someone called you a Nepo Baby, didn’t they?” Dabi replied dryly.
“Yeah.”
“More heroes are on their way,” Eraserhead said. “Which means you and Hawks need to go.”
Bakugou narrowed his eyes. “Just them?”
Eraserhead looked reluctant to let his students go anywhere without him, but like always… Everyone knew they weren’t going to take no for an answer. He glared at Hawks. “If you take any of my students with you, they better be kept safe.”
“They will, but I barely have enough feathers to fly,” Hawks flapped his wings a couple of times. “I can carry two people under my arms. One of them has to be Dabi. The other one…”
Bakugou opened his mouth.
“Me,” Shouto interrupted. “It makes the most sense to bring me. I assume that the two of you are going to have to fight, and Dabi is quick to overheat while using his quirk–”
Something about Shouto of all people saying that made Dabi’s blood boil, like the world was teasing him for being born all wrong while Shouto was born perfect, with everything their father could’ve ever wanted.
At least Jealousy was an emotion both Touya and Dabi were familiar with. Like this, he didn’t feel conflicted between choosing between the two.
“–My ice can negate that as long as I remain near him. He’ll be able to cool down, and any burns he receives from his quirk will be minimal compared to what it would be without the ice.”
Hawks paused. “Are you sure your quirk will stop him from burning?”
Shouto nodded his head. “Yes, I am positive it will stop him from burning. My older sister Fuyumi told me once that she used to use her quirk to cool down our brother when our mother wasn’t there to do it. I could probably do something similar with Dabi. I would just have to be careful not to give him frostbite.”
~
‘ Touya! This burn is really bad! I can’t even cool you off without giving myself frostbite!’
‘I’m fine, ‘Yumi. Don’t bother hurting yourself for me.’
‘I’m not going to hurt myself, because I know when to stop! You don’t! Touya, you could kill yourself with your flames!’
‘You don’t get it! You never have! I said I’m fine, so why don’t you just shut up and drop it!’
~
Fuyumi used to joke that their quirks were swapped between the two of them–with her having an ice quirk with an affinity for fire and Touya having a fire quirk with an affinity for ice. Frostbite wouldn’t be a problem for Dabi. It never had been, not even when he was ten and sobbing, screaming at Fuyumi because she didn’t understand. Touya thought he had to become a hero, or else what would he be?
Dead. Or not quite dead, but Dabi tended to wish Touya was most of the time.
“ Natsuo?” Midoriya questioned. “I thought you said his quirk was having an affinity to extremely cold temperatures? Unless he has an affinity for the cold and a fire quirk?”
No, Dabi thought. Not Natsu. I was the one unlucky enough to be born with that quirk.
“He doesn’t have fire,” Shouto agreed. “Wait. Have I never told you about Touya before?”
Dabi’s breath caught in his throat.
Touya.
Touya.
Tou–
Fuck. He didn’t need the reminder–
Bakugou blinked. “Wait, what the fuck. You have another brother?”
“Hawks,” he tried to keep his voice level as he cut off whatever Shouto was about to say in response (Dabi wondered–would he say yes? He never really got the chance to know Touya. Touya was never allowed near him, they were brothers in blood only.) Either way… Hearing the name Touya out loud for the first time in years was something he was completely unprepared for. … “Bring Shouto. It makes the most sense.”
Hawks gave him a weird look. “I thought you hated him.”
Dabi gritted his teeth and tried his best to shrug carelessly. “If I burn too much, he’s the only one that can stop it.”
Shouto’s lips twitched in amusement at how strained his voice sounded while admitting he needed him. Dabi wanted to wrangle him. Natsuo used to pull the same face whenever he managed to win against him in Mario Kart.
“Right,” Hawks said as he wiped a bit of dirt off his face. “Well, that’s settled then. Let's go before the heroes find us all having a little picnic with a villain and an absurd amount of newborn babies. Please keep your motion sickness under control this time.”
————
Hawks was a Pro Hero. The Number Two in all of Japan, to be exact. He also worked for the Commission–when it came down to it, his loyalty was supposed to lie with the HPSC and the HPSC only.
Hawks was not being particularly loyal, by definition. He was keeping a major secret from them–he had been keeping it for a long while now, but the stakes had just been upped by a thousand. Dabi had made it his goal to take down Whisper tonight and had caused quite the uproar with his flames, and they both had managed to get three UA students involved in their mess when they came to Aizawa for help. Now they were scrambling to plan what should’ve needed at least more than a week of preparation all in a single night… and enact that very plan the same night, while neither of them were in the right state of mind. Hawks was a little better off than Dabi–at least he could think somewhat rationally more often than he could, but–
Well, it was hard to think rationally when it came to the mere idea of Whisper’s plans of getting back in the Commission's good books succeeding.
Hawks was happy with his place in the world as a hero. If he had the choice between not going through training with the HPSC or doing it all over again to become the man–the hero he was today, he would choose the latter. Despite everything, it was the norm for him now. It was what he was used to.
The thing was… Keigo never had that choice. As much as Hawks struggled to identify with anything from before the HPSC took him from his mother and gave him a new name, he could at least recognise now that it wasn’t because he decided to throw that part of himself away. He was uncomfortable with being Takami Keigo because he wasn’t allowed to be him.
Keigo was an abuse victim who spent his days outside of his house desperately searching for a reprieve from the heavy hands of his father and disinterested eyes of his mother. The Commission didn’t like that–they liked Hawks. Hawks, who was the youngest hero in the history of Japan to make it into the Top Ten Hero Rankings, who was attractive, flirty and desirable. Hawks was one of those heroes that people could speculate intimately about with little to no backlash because that was what he was designed for.
‘I wonder if Hawks uses his feathers to restrain people…. For Recreational purposes.’
‘Nah, you ever see the guy? Three’s no way he likes tying people up. He probably likes being tied up himself.’
That same type of conversation happened all the time. More than recognition for anything else, like his hero work.
Sometimes, it was easy to find amusement in it–Like laughing at the absurdity of it with Rumi—but only sometimes. Other times, Hawks would see posts on the internet wondering how his quirk might work during sex, or what kind of role he took in a relationship–whether he was domineering or not, what kind of kinks he had, or whether he was into men or women and he just kind of wished they’d stop putting labels on him.
They didn’t know him–how could they, when he didn’t even know himself unless it was written down by one of his handlers, handed to him with a smile as they tell him to memorise it all ? So he smiled through it all instead, even though he wanted nothing more than to tell them all to shut the fuck up and let him be. That wasn’t what Hawks would do. Hawks would bask in it, because he was cocky and brash and popular.
That was exactly what Hawks did. Time and time again, even with Dabi. It was pretty much instinct for him, at this point. The flirting, the teasing. At least with Dabi, he felt like he had a choice. Even if it was all fake because Hawks was built upon a tower of lies, his actions had grown to become mostly genuine with Dabi. The disgust, the dislike, the confusion and then considering him a friend–
Hawks had been pretending for so long, he wasn’t sure if it was just an act anymore. Not that it mattered.
When he worked with Dabi and actively defied the Commission for this one thing, he experienced an autonomy he hadn’t known he didn’t even have unless he was with him . Even when their relationship was downright nasty, even when Dabi had threatened to kill him multiple times in a single day… Even now, because Dabi still did not trust him. It was Hawks’ own doing. Hawks had a choice. When it was for the public, or anyone else for that matter, he didn’t. Not fully, at least.
Those children weren’t going to be given a choice either. They would be brought up in an HPSC-Sanctioned building, in rooms that smelled like antiseptic, strangely sterile and devoid of any personality. For years, they would navigate those same walls, those same floors, and interact with the same people. They would be cared for, but not like a child should be. It would be mostly distant. They would not know the feeling of love. Not once would anyone sit them down and tell them that they love them.
The closest Hawks ever got to an ‘ I love you’ was a woman who used to work with him, placing a hand on his shoulder and telling him that he was a good kid. Hawks had cherished those words–had slept with it in the front of his mind constantly. It was nice to be able to pretend that someone loved him, at least.
Hawks was fine with that fate for himself–he was not fine with it happening to anyone else. Grabbing onto Dabi with one hand and Todoroki with the other, he steeled himself. “Aomori City is about ten hours away from where we are if you’re driving.”
“Okay?” Todoroki said slowly while Dabi tensed. “I don’t understand.”
“Well,” Hawks outstretched his wings, making sure he had a good grasp on the two of them in his arms. “I’m about to make it there in under half that time. So you two better hang on tight.”
Flying was always something that was going to be exhilarating for Hawks, but something about flying at his top speed was just intoxicating. For a moment, his heart became a little less heavy with anxiety and he could just… pretend everything was alright. Up in the air like this, he felt a bit more like his usual self.
Hawks pushed himself to fly without taking any breaks–even though his arms were burning from the strain of holding two men with one arm and his back burned as his wings flapped up and down at a speed not even visible to the naked eye. He was honestly surprised that neither Dabi or Todoroki asked him to stop for a few minutes, because both of them looked like they were close to heaving throughout the entire flight. At least the frigid temperature of the wind that high in the air didn’t bother them–their quirks prevented them from getting cold.
When they finally touched the ground again. Todoroki’s face was pale, and a sheen of sweat glistened on his skin. “I am never doing that again.”
“Yeah?” Hawks drawled in amusement. “We’ll see about that. Hot Stuff, how’s your quirk doing? And that wound?”
The cold air looked like it had actually done Dabi some good. Smoke wasn’t pouring out the seams of his burn scars now, at least. “Fine,” Dabi grumbled. “I can use it again with no issue. The bandages are holding up.”
“Good. Todoroki, what about you?”
Todoroki looked surprised that he was being addressed about his quirk. “My ice is fine to use now.”
“What about your fire?”
His lips twitched downward into a grimace almost imperceptibly. “If I must use it, I will be able to. If I can avoid using it though, I will.”
Hawks frowned. “Is there an issue with using your fire or something?”
Todoroki stared at him. “Not usually. I got over my unwillingness to use my quirk thanks to Midorya, but I’ve never been fond of using the fire side of my quirk when I witness the ways in which it is capable of hurting other people.”
Ah, so Dabi burning those people in the building had bothered him, not that Hawks was all that surprised. Watching Dabi burn people alive was not only just gruesome, but downright horrifying. It wasn’t until Hawks had bloodied his hands in much the same way with his own quirk that the judgement began to dwindle. Dabi killed with his fire, and Hawks killed with his feathers–ripping and tearing apart skin, muscles, tendons and bones deep enough to decapitate.
The methods were different, but the end result was the same.
Hawks still didn’t fully understand what Todoroki meant about his unwillingness to use his fire before he witnessed Dabi’s quirk in action, though. “...Like when your father takes down a villain?”
“Obviously not,” Dabi snapped. “You think watching his old man fight on television is gonna make him hate his quirk?”
Todoroki’s eyes drifted to meet Dabi’s, a questioning flicker appearing in them that hadn’t been present before. It was no secret that Dabi hated Endeavor, but it looked as though he had a newfound mission to figure out why. Hawks wished him luck. Dabi was quite possibly the most secretive man he knew, and considering that he worked with the HPSC… it was pretty impressive just how cryptic he was. He spent months trying to get to know Dabi, and it was almost all for naught. There were some moments where he’d finally get through to him and then the next day, they’d be back to square one.
During the months Hawks knew him, he’d only seen significant improvement on their less-than-friendly relationship with one another these past few hours.
And yet every time, Hawks went back. And Dabi, for some unknown reason, let him– just not too close. Never past that line that crossed into him becoming too familiar with his thoughts, his actions, his mind. It was like he had locked part of himself away. Hawks wondered if Dabi himself could access it, because sometimes it felt as if he couldn’t. Almost like he had his own Keigo.
But no, Hawks didn’t think it was only because of Endeavor’s hero work . His suspicions that there was something else going on with Todoroki and his family had been there in the back of his mind ever since he first started making comments hinting at his home life, but it kept growing the more Todoroki unconsciously mentioned something abnormal. Todoroki hadn’t liked to use his fire until recently. It wasn’t hard to make the connection that he didn’t like using his fire because of his father. But why exactly?
Hell, even Todoroki’s personality was a huge red flag.
That was all something Hawks could ponder at a later date though. Now that they had made it to the same city Whisper and whatever she had taken from him was presumed to be in, Dabi was the most antsy he’d been yet. Sparks of bright blue fire flickered off his skin unconsciously, and it was only Todoroki placing a chilled hand on his shoulder that jerked him out of his brooding.
“Is your fire connected to your emotions?” Todoroki tilted his head. Hawks raised a brow–he’d never thought of Dabi’s quirk like that, but it made sense. His fire was always strong, but the strength he had shown while angry was simply incomparable to anything else. Dabi nodded once, and Todoroki hummed. “Mine is too–at least partially. I nearly burned my house down when I was three because I had a dream about the trees outside wanting to eat me.”
“Am I supposed to care?” Dabi said snarkily, but at least he didn’t shrug off Todoroki’s hand. Hawks counted that as cooperation. Improvement in that area from Dabi was always welcome–and by that Hawks meant him developing the skill even a little bit.
Todoroki didn’t look offended by Dabi’s insulting behaviour one bit. He just blinked at him. “No. I’m just trying to better understand you. You confuse me. I feel like if I had the full picture, you wouldn’t as much.”
“Good luck with that,” Hawks found himself snorting, feeling anything but humorous. “I’ve known him for months and yet I feel like I don’t know him at all.”
Dabi fell into step alongside Hawks and Todoroki. “You know who I am. I’m a fucking villain and I care only for myself. You’ll all know who I am when it benefits me.”
“I know that isn’t true,” Hawks replied. “You’re a villain, and you do prioritise yourself over anyone else most of the time… but you’re not a monster. You’re just as human as I am.”
Dabi snorted derisively. “Whatever makes you sleep at night, Birdie.”
“Sometimes…” Todoroki paused, nose scrunching up as he looked for the right words to say. “Sometimes it’s easier to picture yourself as something other than human, because at least then it’s not you who’s hurting. It’s like looking through a window instead of a mirror. You see yourself in both of them, but convincing yourself you’re different from everyone else on a fundamental level makes the experience impersonal. It’s no longer your problem to deal with, because that part of you that makes you emotional doesn’t exist. Your humanity remains yours to hide. Yours to weaponise. Yours to become ashamed of.”
There was a brief period of silence between the three of them. Hawks blinked as his mouth fell open. He wasn’t just seeing red flags anymore. He was hearing fucking sirens. As soon as all of this was over, he was going to let Aizawa know what he heard his student say because holy shit.
“...What the fuck,” was all Dabi said in response. It pretty much summed up what Hawks thought too–that was… an interesting belief for him to have, and even more interesting that he voiced it. Todoroki was not a man of many words, and he was often pretty quiet when it came to topics surrounding himself. He was a bit of an awkward kid, but when he tried… he was damn good at deflection. Hawks had seen it before.
“Out of curiosity,” Todoroki said suddenly, sounding like he normally did again. “Because as I understand it, we’ve been extremely lucky, but I hope someone has an idea of where exactly we’re headed.”
Hawks would not call a building falling on them lucky , but he wasn’t an idiot either. The fact that they had managed to get as far as they did without any plans whatsoever put him on edge. Dabi’s apparent anxiousness was starting to rub off on him too, which didn’t help his own anxiety about this entire thing. The dread was building up within the pit of his stomach fast, and he hoped to god it was just typical mission-nerves. “We don’t know for sure, but look for a building big enough to house multiple people, including more babies and whatever promising thing she took from Dabi.”
Todoroki spun around a couple of times before pointing at something in the distance. It was a decent sized building on a bit of a hill–far away but pretty secluded considering the area it was in. Compared to everything else around, it stuck out like a sore thumb. Part of Hawks couldn’t believe that Whisper would be stupid enough to be so obvious. The other half of him remembered how brazen she had been about introducing them to her work and began to come to the conclusion that she honestly might just be incredibly arrogant. He hoped if she was in there, her confidence was misplaced. Because if it wasn’t… Aizawa, Midoriya, and Bakugou were hours away. They were still with the other children Whisper had kidnapped. There was literally no one else but the three of them, and one of them was a child himself. Hawks would never forgive himself if something happened to Todoroki, and he was sure Aizawa wouldn’t either. “Maybe there?”
Hawks narrowed his eyes at the building. “...Well, it probably wouldn’t hurt to check,” he paused. “Unless we’re all killed upon opening the door.”
“You’re not funny.”
————
Shouto didn’t understand people most of the time. For him, it felt like he was walking around in a world where no one spoke the language he did. He had improved since the start of the year, but it would never go away completely.
When most children were playing with kids their age, learning how to interact with the world around them, Shouto had been stuck in his house–in the training room with his father, constantly being beaten down and yelled at to stand back up again. Most of his childhood was spent within those same four walls, constantly being berated to be stronger, to be better than even All Might. So much time was spent in that room that Shouto couldn’t even interact with his siblings. He’d see them in passing sometimes–Natsuo liked to play in their family’s garden the most, and Fuyumi was keen on helping around the house even as a child.
Shouto had only two memories of his oldest brother. The first one was when he had managed to sneak away from training to gaze at him playing outside with Natsuo and Fuyumi–passing the ball to each other and laughing freely. Shouto remembered how his hand had pressed up against the glass as he desperately drank in the sight and imagined himself playing with them too.
And then his father had found him and forced him back into training, telling him that he was in a different world than his siblings. That he was special. Other.
At first, he didn’t want to believe it. Eventually though, he started viewing himself like he wasn’t human too. His father referred to him as ‘ his masterpiece’ so many times that there were times where Shouto felt more like a trophy than anything else. A mere thing. It hurt less when that was all he was. When he could let the world and his thoughts fade away and be nothing.
It didn’t work all the time, though. Sometimes, in the dead of night, Shouto would cry, biting the only plushie he was allowed to have in order to stifle the pitiful noises he was making. Shivers would rack his body as he prayed for anyone to offer him a modicum of comfort. As he got older, it was easier to prevent this part of himself from coming out. It was safer that way anyway. Endeavor didn’t like it when he cried.
It was only this year where Shouto learned that crying was more than okay. That being human wasn’t something to be ashamed of. Rather the opposite–it was something to be proud of. Emotions were beautiful. Being human was beautiful. He couldn’t thank Midoriya enough for being the one to help him open his eyes, creating the ability to see more of the world than the one he’d seen through the lenses of his hatred.
The only other memory Shouto had of Touya was once again, because of his training. This memory was fuzzy–Shouto assumed that it must’ve been one of his first training sessions, because he had not yet associated his father with bruises littering his entire body and more pain than any child should experience. Touya had found his way into the training room fuming, demanding that he be allowed to participate in training too. Shouto couldn’t remember his face or if he had his mother’s icy eyes or his father’s turquoise ones, but he recalled his hair–mostly white, except for the very tips of his bangs. The blazing red would soon be gone with just one more snip of a scissor.
Shouto had made himself scarce at the sight of Touya. He was well aware that he wasn’t liked by him, and he didn’t want to make their relationship worse than it already was. He had been young and naive, and he still believed back then that there was a chance he’d get to know his siblings personally. That he’d become as close to them as they were with each other.
Touya died shortly after that day.
Shouto never became close with his siblings. Even now that he was allowed to have conversations with Fuyumi and Natsuo, he would never fully understand their inside jokes or the way they were obviously at ease when they were with each other more than anyone else.
Shouto didn’t understand people—not even his siblings, but for some reason he felt like he could understand Dabi if he gave him the chance. Interacting with Dabi in a way that wasn’t quite friendly but not actively aggressive either gave him the chance to truly look at him as more than just a villain. Dabi wasn’t like the stereotypical, evil villains he read about whenever he borrowed some of Sero’s rapidly growing manga collection. Shouto couldn’t even begin to understand it himself, but he almost felt connected to Dabi–like there was an invisible string intertwining them together. Despite the initial disgust–the sickness he felt upon seeing the damage his flames could do…
When Dabi had snarled at him earlier that night, eyes flashing at him with a mix of pain and contempt, Shouto had recognised it. He remembered seeing that very same look in the mirror, staring at his reflection as it twisted into the image of his father. Feeling chained down by the blood that ran in his veins, connecting him to Endeavor. Becoming obsessed with distancing himself from that image–being different. Once again, being other.
Until that fight with Midoriya, Shouto had constantly been searching for a way to be anything but himself, sometimes even unconsciously. He wondered if Dabi was doing the same thing. He believed he was.
As Shouto stood beside Dabi and Hawks outside of the building he had pointed at, he could feel both of them tense as he tried the door. It opened, and Shouto released a tiny breath as he continued to push it ajar without making it creak.
Hawks inhaled sharply.
The building they were in looked as though it was another abandoned one–perhaps at one point a factory of some sort. It made sense–for as large of an illegal operation as the one they were attempting to stop was, a lot of room was needed. Shouto squinted his eyes as he looked around–the lighting was dim, and it made seeing difficult. There were doors on each side of the wall that lead to other rooms, and empty crates and gasoline cans were scattered around the floor. No matter how hard he tried to hear anyone else, Shouto couldn’t. There was no one there. “I don’t hear–”
Hawks held up a hand and mouthed; ‘ they’re here.’
Oh.
Hawks’ quirk gave him better senses than the average person.
This was it then.
Shouto let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. At least they weren’t wrong about the location of the organisation–if they were and they had to search multiple buildings… that would waste even more time than they already had.
Dabi looked toward Hawks questioningly when his eyes widened slightly before his face twisted negatively. Hawks looked grim.
‘ She’s not alone. Possibly Commission. Could be her lackeys or both.’
Shouto’s face twisted. If they were severely outnumbered, this could end up being a difficult fight. He caught Hawks’ eyes, and watched as he frowned before turning back to Dabi.
Hawks shook his head at him . ‘Too many people. More than twenty. Need backup.’
Dabi looked closer to committing murder than he typically did. ‘ We’re ten hours away from backup.’
Hawks glanced at Shouto again. Shouto began to understand what was happening–Aizawa Sensei had explicitly told Hawks to keep him away from harm if he were to leave him in his care… but without a plan, that was probably difficult to guarantee without waiting for more people to reach them.
If Shouto died, that would definitely not be very good at all. It would cause Hawks a slew of problems… and Shouto rather liked being alive lately. He’d like to keep himself breathing.
‘ I won’t die,’ Shouto mouthed, flexing his right arm. ‘ I’ll be okay. My main focus is to keep Dabi from overheating. I’ll refrain from fighting unnecessarily.’
Hawks bit his lip before returning to a stoic expression. ‘ Surprise them then?’
Dabi nodded once in agreement. Hawks pointed toward the door to the left of Shouto and motioned for them to follow. Shouto heard Dabi exhale shakily from beside him as they walked as quietly as humanly possible. The corridor was long and surprisingly thin, and given that the three of them had survived a building nearly collapsing on top of them just hours ago… Shouto felt claustrophobic–like the walls were going to cave in on him and trap him under the rubble forever.
Eventually, they made it to another door, and judging by the way Hawks tensed even further… Whisper was behind it. Shouto frowned even as he prepared to fight–his ice was fine, but his limbs felt a little stiff from how often he’d used it today in comparison to his fire.
This felt too easy.
‘ Get ready,’ Hawks mouthed. ‘ In three…’
Shouto positioned himself closer to Dabi as he felt him begin to heat up, blue fire flickering to life across his skin, eyes becoming brighter. He exuded pure power.
‘...Two…’
If it were any other time, Shouto would try to quell it–the flames. But not now. Now it was time to unleash everything they had against whoever was on the other side of the door.
‘... One…’
Shouto inhaled sharply, the feeling of dread making his heart pound in his chest. And then there was pandemonium as Hawks kicked in the door. There were only a few squawks of alarm when Hawks jumped ahead of both Dabi and Shouto and began to fight.
Hawks fought like he was dancing. With red feathers in his hands as he spun around so quickly he turned into a blur, he slashed wounds into the skin of the people in the room with ease–as if moving so fluidly was an everyday thing even though it certainly wasn’t. Shouto had never seen someone fight like he did before, and judging by the look on Dabi’s face… he’d never seen Hawks fight like that either. As he continued moving through the room, he left defeated bodies in his wake, moaning and cursing his name.
Hawks grinned. “Sorry–!”
There was a deafening bang from a gun. Hawks faltered where he stood. Shouto frantically looked for where the bullet had hit him. It became obvious soon enough when he caught a glimpse of Hawks’ wings bent at an odd angle, his last few feathers falling to the ground.
And then there was a soft laughter filling the air around them. A suffocating kind of laughter–the kind of laughter that sent shivers up Shouto’s spine. It sounded cruel, but it belonged to a woman who would’ve looked anything but cruel had it not been for the gun in her hand and the blood splattered all over herself. She had a rounded face and hair as white as her dress–long enough to flow down to her ankles. She was young too–if Shouto had to guess her age, he’d place her around thirty. Her heels clicked on the floor as she elegantly walked closer toward the middle of the room. There was something in her arms, bundled up in blankets. Shouto realised it was a baby when he caught a glimpse of bright red hair.
Dabi froze where he stood, hand outstretched dangerously in front of him. He trembled. Shouto feared for a moment that he would send a blast of fire in the woman’s direction regardless of the baby in her arms, but he didn’t.
“Ah,” the woman who must be Whisper smiled sweetly. “Have you finally developed a decent set of morals? Why aren’t you attacking me right now? Is it because of the child in my arms? I didn’t know you would care so much.”
“You know why I care,” Dabi managed to grit out.
Whisper hummed as she mockingly cradled the baby in her arms. “She’s such a sweet little thing. She’s got their eyes, you know. They’re a deep blue, like the ocean.”
“Put the baby down , Whisper,” Hawks drawled, trying to sound nonchalant as blood dripped down his back. “You might have more people to defend you than we do, but at least we’re half decent at fighting. Where did you find these people? Sorry for my language but they’re shit, honestly. I took fifteen people down in thirty seconds. Beats my old record by a landslide.”
Whisper just looked sickeningly amused. “Oh, they were merely distractions. You know how I am. I have a habit of using people for silly little things and then discarding them. Trigger addicts in particular are keen to do my dirty work, as long as I promise them a dose of my improved trigger for completing their jobs. Much stronger, but also that much more addicting. They can’t help themselves, really. It’s how I took so many pregnant people off the streets without anyone connecting it back to me. They blamed it on the Shie Hassaikai instead, because Overhaul was rather known for his dubious-in-morality quirk experiments.”
Shouto’s face wrinkled in disgust. Using addiction to manipulate someone into doing villainous work was awful. Even Dabi looked repulsed.
“Overhaul was good,” Whisper admitted softly. “But not as good as me. It was I who worked for the Commission, and I who once had access to HPSC records. Doctor Shinsou Emiko… I do miss it sometimes. I feel it has a better ring than Whisper, but that inspires a bit more fear in people, don’t you think?”
“No,” Dabi snapped. “I think it sounds fucking stupid.”
“I agree with Dabi,” Hawks said. “But maybe that’s why it fits you so well. It wasn’t too hard to find you once one of your guys let us know you were all the way in Aomori City. Not exactly all that smart of you, considering you stole something important from Dabi and whew, he does not like his things being taken from him.”
Whisper raised an eyebrow at that. “I was hoping he’d come here anyway. His little friend caused me a lot of trouble, and because they’re no longer alive… I’ve decided to set my target on those who were closest to them. But Some thing? Oh my, he hasn’t told you two yet?”
Shouto frowned. Dabi stiffened. “Told us what?”
Whisper smiled. “You were hoping you’d be able to avoid them finding out, weren’t you? You thought you could head off and fight me on your own while Hawks dealt with whatever else I had here? Ah… If only it were that easy. How about this–”
She strode forward, her arms outstretched toward Dabi. Hawks squawked in alarm. Dabi glared at her in confusion, and Shouto watched as he steeled himself for a fight.
She placed the child in his arms instead. Dabi gazed down for a single moment before practically jumping backward, clutching the baby to his chest, hiding her from view. The little girl made an annoyed sound in her sleep, but Shouto found himself relieved at the fact that this was another child safe in their grasp.
“You see,” Whisper said. “After some pondering, I’ve come to the conclusion that this child is simply not good enough for what I’ll be showing the Commission shortly. Certainly not good enough for me to fight to keep her alongside the other children here tonight.”
Dabi’s face twisted. “What–”
“Don’t you know it’s rude to interrupt villains when they’re monologuing?” Whisper laughed at her own joke. “Anyway, I feel it is important to mention my newest experiment right about now. Dabi, you can have what you want from me back. However… I won’t let you even try to kill me for all that I’ve done to you.”
“The fact you think you can fucking stop me is hilarious,” Dabi snarled. “I’m going to roast you so slowly, you’ll be begging me for death. And I won’t give you what you want until you’re no longer able to feel my flames eat away at your skin.”
“…Because I am just so keen on helping the HPSC,” Whisper widened her eyes in a faux-innocent look. “I decided that experimenting with the strength of quirks and quirk factors couldn’t possibly be enough, not with the way the League of Villains’ doctor keeps improving on his own little trinkets. What are they called again? Noumu?”
Shouto felt his heart drop as another person… or thing entered the room. It wasn’t like the Noumu he had seen from the League, but it was obviously not a human being either.
Shouto took a step backward, horrified.
…What was that?
————
It was dead–long dead by the looks of decaying skin kept together by stitches on almost every inch of the body, and of the glassy look in the eyes protruding out of their sockets. It must’ve been a human being once–Dabi knew all too well what a Noumu was, but its features were completely indistinguishable, both from scarring and from what death had done to its features. The tip of it’s nose was practically gone, blackened and withered. As it hunched over, Dabi caught a glimpse of a gaping wound in its side deep enough for him to see its ribs, and a blue pointy tail on its backside that stuck out against the rest of its skin like a sore thumb. Its claws and fangs were both sharp and long enough for it to be deadly.
“For a first attempt at making a Noumu,” Whisper said. “I don’t think I did too bad. I’ve made more since then, of course. They’re a good way of making the parents of the children I take useful.”
Hawks’ face twisted in horror, grunting in pain as his wings fluttered. “What the fuck? In what world would the heroes be willing to–?”
“Oh, I think this would be a bit too far for them,” Whisper agreed steadily. “But to have the knowledge of how a Noumu is made? I don’t think they’d pass up the opportunity to at least learn the theory behind it. It’s quite complex. Doctor Garaki is a very intelligent man, I must say.”
The thing–some twisted attempt at a Noumu–moved closer to Dabi and Yume. He held her even closer to his chest as his heart pounded. Her safety was all he could think about. He was not losing her again. Not to Whisper. Not to that. “What the hell is–”
Whisper’s smile grew even wider, into a wolfish grin that looked odd on her face. “You mean to tell me you don’t recognise them, Dabi?”
Dabi narrowed his eyes at her. She simply shook her head in amusement and pointed back toward the Noumu. “Look a little closer…”
Dabi didn’t need to look closer. All he needed was a single moment where all that mattered was Yume in his arms and the Noumu huffing at him like it wanted to kill them both. But then he saw the curly auburn hair and the shape of its eyes and–
“ No,” he breathed, his vision blurring as the thing in front of him transformed into Ronin in his eyes. Despite the stitches and the decay, if he really looked hard enough he could still see the curve of their nose and the insults carved into their skin that he used to trace back when they were young and stupid. Back when the two of them were teenagers desperate for someone to touch them gently like no one else had. Back when Dabi wasn’t quite Dabi . He was–
~
“This is your kid Dabi, and I need you to take her because they’re damn well going to kill me, we both know enough villains who were in foster care to know that that’s not a good option, she looks like you, and I’d rather not have the death of a baby on my conscience.”
~
That was the last time he’d seen them alive. He had only found their head afterward –
~
Sparing one last glance at Ronin’s grave, Dabi quietly and sarcastically drawled:
“Here lies Ronin and with him, whatever the fuck was left of Todoroki Touya.”
~
Why were they– They were supposed to be–
There were more stitches around their neck than anywhere else. Whisper had killed them–had mutilated them and left their head for Dabi to find, only to steal them from their grave and turn them into this. Dabi remembered how it had felt to carry them to that tree in the park–just their head, far too light. Face beaten and bloody. But they were still them.
Just like it was still them now. Taken apart and stripped of everything that made them who they were–Ronin left Dabi all those years ago, but they left because they had hated the idea of being held down in one place, and of being forced to listen to the rules other people had made for them. Now here they were, a pathetic attempt at a Noumu, but not so pathetic that they wouldn’t work the same way.
“ Ronin,” Dabi breathed out before he could stop himself. There was no recognition in Ronin’s eyes upon hearing their name.
“I did say I have no use for that child,” Whisper smiled as she patted Ronin on the shoulder. “I also don't have a use for you. It was tiring you know, having to trace where you buried your old friend’s head. You’re a nuisance, Dabi.”
Shouto looked toward him, eyes flashing. “ Dabi–”
“Noumu, do what I’ve asked of you. Kill them. ”
In less than five seconds, Dabi and Shouto were separated from Hawks. Ronin–
Dabi stopped thinking of them as Ronin. It would be easier to focus if he thought of them as just a nameless Noumu, because at least then he wouldn’t be looking into the decayed face of someone he spent part of his childhood with–at least then he wouldn’t have to think about how horrified Ronin would be if they knew what they were trying to do. They gave their life to save their baby–entrusting Dabi with taking over for them once they knew they would soon be killed. And now they were bounding towards them snarling animalistically, claws ready to puncture his and Yume’s skin. They were ready to kill them both.
Dabi remembered them all those months ago, sickly looking and thin as they showed up at the League’s base with a newborn wrapped in newspapers. Trembling from either the cold or terror–possibly both. Desperation in their eyes because despite everything, they loved Yume. This thing didn’t love Yume. It couldn’t. It wasn’t human.
Being controlled was one of Ronin’s biggest fears. Bile rose in his throat as he began to wonder if Whisper was really interested in other avenues of quirk experimentation, or if this was an incredibly fucked up attempt at distracting him.
Dabi had thought that he truly killed his humanity when he chose to throw away his identity as Todoroki Touya for anything that wasn’t to do with getting revenge. He thought that ignoring his origin and building an entirely new personality upon Dabi absolved him completely of emotion, and of Touya’s need for love. He’d prepared Dabi to be nothing more than a means to an end–retribution would be easier to achieve this way, after all. If Dabi didn’t care about anything else, then he’d only need to kill Endeavor and die himself. Fulfilling his purpose– one purpose–mindlessly.
Dabi wasn’t supposed to want anything other than retribution. Dabi wasn’t supposed to feel bitter at the way his burns had been creeping up on healthy skin the past few hours not because he hadn’t successfully killed Endeavor, but because he hadn’t ensured his daughter’s safety yet. He wasn’t supposed to think of the League in a moment like this, wondering what they would think if he were to die. Wondering if they would ensure Yume would grow up to at least know of him, if knowing him personally wasn’t possible.
He wasn’t supposed to give a fuck. If Dabi was still the way he was meant to be, he would go up in a flurry of flames right in this moment, taking the Noumu down with ease–uncaring about the fact that Yume still rested peacefully in his arms, unharmed except for a cut across her cheek. It would all go up in flames. ’Dabi’ meant cremation, after all.
But he’d survive. And then he’d focus solely on killing Endeavor once more, the way it should be. But not the way Dabi wanted it to be. Because Dabi wanted so much more than retribution. Whether or not he was Dabi or Touya, maybe he was just condemned to the fate of always hungering for more.
Maybe that hunger was an indication that Dabi had never been a monster, at least not in the sense that he pretended he was. Not like what Whisper turned Ronin into. Maybe it was just as it had always been with him, even as a child–hurt people hurt people. Lashing out, denying that having a family for the first time in over a decade was actually something that he liked…
For the first time since Dabi was born, he let go of the idea of retribution being his main priority, if only for a moment. For the first time since he began to convince himself that he had let Touya die, Dabi welcomed the onslaught of emotions other than rage flooding his mind. He didn’t try to pretend they were something else, and he didn’t try to disregard them either. When the only thing that mattered was that he needed to survive to protect his daughter, there was no feeling split at the seams between monster and human. There was no indecisiveness because they were just them. Just Dabi and Yume. Family.
And suddenly, Dabi knew where he stood. At least right here. Right now.
He was a father.
And maybe, just maybe –unbeknownst to him, this moment would become the beginning of Touya’s rebirth, like a Phoenix rising from its ashes.
As Dabi dodged the Noumu with a hissed curse, he screamed; “ Shouto! take her!”
The Noumu recovered quickly. Yume screamed in fear as she woke up. Dabi’s heart pounded, turning toward Shouto. Turning his back on the snarling Noumu.
When Shouto didn’t immediately begin to move, Dabi snapped:
“Take my fucking daughter!”
————
Daughter.
Dabi had a daughter. Dabi was a father. Shouto wanted to gape at him–he wanted to ask a slew of questions, how he managed to be a father on top of being one of the most notorious villains in Japan currently at the top of his list. But there was no time to do anything but act, and Dabi was outstretching his arms in an attempt to get the baby to safety.
Shouto took her from his arms. Dabi’s gaze visibly softened as he took one final glance at his daughter before it hardened again. Shouto looked down at the baby he was holding awkwardly in his arms and–
“ Run,” he hissed. “Take her and go.”
Red and white hair split down the middle, almost exactly like his own, just on the opposite side–and there were strands of white appearing over her red hair, and strands of red hair appearing over the white. Like his sister’s hair.
The girl’s eye colour wasn’t as bright as the famous Todoroki blue, but her eye shape was nearly identical to–
“Oh,” Shouto breathed shakily. “ Oh–”
Suddenly, Shouto understood the comments Dabi made at him throughout the night, and his loathing for him and Endeavor. He understood why he felt connected to him by an invisible string intertwining them together. Why his blue eyes were so startling to look at. Why his anger was so terrifying–because Shouto knew that anger. Shouto knew all too well that he could’ve turned into something so much worse if he had been given the right opportunity before UA. There was a breaking point for everyone, and it was an everyday battle not to reach it in the Todoroki household. “... Touya.”
The name hurt to say out loud more than it typically did. Using it to refer to Dabi was like a punch to the gut–part of Shouto wanted to believe that this wasn’t his older brother in front of him. He had heard stories from Fuyumi and Natsuo about his kindness, and his dream of being a hero.
His fire, bright and strong. Stronger than him.
Just like Dabi. Because Touya was Dabi.
But maybe it was the fact that Shouto didn’t know him well that made it easier to come to the realisation that he was alive and a member of the League of villains. An arsonist. A killer . Shouto didn’t have any memories of the old Touya to go off of, and so he didn’t need to look back on them to somehow make them match the man in front of him. With spiky black hair instead of wavy white curls, burn scars littering every inch of his body, held together by staples… He looked so different from the pictures Natsuo showed him.
But he was still his brother nonetheless.
And Shouto saw himself in his eyes.
Touya flinched before narrowing his eyes. “Don’t worry about stopping me from burning. Your new job is to fucking keep her safe until I can come get her again. Her name is Yume.”
Yume. Like ‘ dream.’
Todoroki Yume. The baby in his arms was his niece.
Shouto looked at Touya once more and nodded, before using his ice to skate further away from the fight that was about to ensue.
Shouto glanced behind him one more time, and watched as the Noumu raked its gigantic claws across Touya’s face. Staples fell onto the ground as blood spurted everywhere. But he didn’t fall. He didn’t even grimace. Not even when more Noumu came pouring out the doors, screeching as they headed his way.
Instead, he doused himself in his own flames. Touya became completely indistinguishable–there was nothing left but a glowing silhouette of him. The fire continued to grow brighter and hotter until Shouto realised that he needed to get as far away from him as possible–he needed to leave the entire building to get out of the radius of his flames.
He knew what Touya was trying to do. He wasn’t just trying to take down the Noumu. He was trying to burn down everything and everyone close enough to feel the wrath of his quirk. Like Whisper and the most important members of her gang– like any HPSC representative that might be somewhere in here, who Hawks had to be fighting by now.
Touya enveloped the Noumu with curly red hair in some sort of embrace to stop it from chasing after his daughter. It made a horrible screeching sound as Touya’s flames became even hotter, s o much lighter in colour than it typically was that it almost looked white.
Someone screamed again. The roar of the flames was so loud that he couldn’t discern if it was the Noumu who made that noise or Touya.
Shouto ran as fast as he could, using his quirk to keep Yume sufficiently cool.
He needed to get to the other children.
And he needed to warn Hawks.
————
Hawks’ wings felt like they were on fire. He had hurt his wings countless times while doing hero work, but he’d never been shot, and he’d never been left with a huge gaping hole in them. The pain was so sharp that Hawks could barely move.
“I think it’s time that you lay down and give up,” Whisper smiled patronisingly, eyes glowing a bright white. Her quirk. Shit. She was trying to use her quirk. The urge to listen to her voice was so strong, Hawks clenched his fists and feared for a moment that it would work. “You can’t use your quirk anymore. You’re out of feathers to fight with. You did your best, but it’s time for you to rest. ”
He was tired. His body ached. It would be nice to lie down.
Focus, he screamed over the voice in his head telling him to listen to her. Focus on what matters.
“You’re right,” Hawks laughed without any humour in his voice as he spat out blood. He must’ve been injured somewhere else too. “I don’t have any feathers left.”
Whisper regarded him with nothing more than cold calculation. Hawks’ lips twisted into a crooked smirk.
“I don’t need them.”
That was partially a lie–Hawks was not used to having a hole in his wings and the way it affected his balance, but oh well. He was a fast learner.
Before her quirk could take complete hold of his inner thoughts, Hawks launched himself at her, breaking her focus and causing her quirk to deactivate. It was obvious that Whisper was not trained in physical combat, because although she could indeed keep up with him… her style of fighting was just feral. Completely the opposite of how she typically portrayed herself.
Whisper landed a punch with a grunt. Hawks’ head snapped to the side. “You and I are on the same side, Hawks.”
As long as Hawks could keep her focused on fighting, she wouldn’t be able to use her quirk. “ Really?” he said dryly as he landed a punch on her face. He could feel something break underneath the strength of his fists, and he watched almost satisfied as blood began to pour from her nose. “I don’t think I’ve ever amicably punched someone before, but I suppose there’s a first for everything. Also, you shot me. But hey! What’s next, aggressively hugging my enemies?”
“Oh, very funny. I shot you to stop you from running after Dabi like some lovesick schoolgirl. And I just want my job back,” she laughed, shoving him backward with all her might. “I’ve done everything in my power to help the Commission. I dedicated my life to them, and I continued to do so even when they let me go. But they’ll take me back! They’ll realise what a big mistake they made all those years ago when they take a look at my research! These quirk-amplified children are the future of heroics! And I helped create it!”
“By kidnapping pregnant people off the streets, getting them addicted to your trigger while their children developed in their wombs, and then discarding them the moment they gave birth,” Hawks snapped, stumbling slightly as he dodged another punch, the hole in his wings making him slightly off balance. “And then because you wanted a way to get under Dabi’s skin, you turned them into fucking Noumu. Honestly, if there was an award out there for the most juvenile and unethical science experiment, it would go to you. At least the original Noumus have a purpose.”
“You’re wrong,” Whisper shook her head in amusement as she used Hawks stumbling as an opportunity to go on the offensive. She pushed forward, white dress swishing ethereally as she ruthlessly looked for another opportunity to fire her gun. “I turned his little friend into a Noumu to get under his skin. Juvenile, yes, but it did feel good. I tried to turn the rest of them into Noumu for the sake of the Commission, which is far from juvenile. It’s noble. I don’t like it at all, though. It just doesn’t interest me. It’s never the parents that do–their quirks are already developed, already moulded to their bodies in a way I still don’t fully understand. I don’t know if quirk factors are even explainable by science–how did we develop these powers? Why did we develop these powers? And most importantly… What can we do with them? Is there a limit to these quirks that the human body cannot reach? I know I can find these answers through undeveloped quirk factors—through foetuses. I didn’t lie to you–why would I? I know you work for them, Hawks. I know they’re the reason you were able to become a hero so high up in the rankings at such a young age.”
She landed one more kick–this time to his broken wing, and that was all it took for Hawks to fall to the ground, wings spasming behind him in agony. She followed him down, crawling on top of him, pinning his arms with her hands and leaning forward to whisper in his ear; “You and I… We’re not enemies.”
“You–” Hawks gritted his teeth. “You think that I want those children you kidnapped to have the same childhood as I did? Because if you do, you’re sorely mistaken.”
“Your childhood may not have been the best,” Whisper conceded, toying with Hawks as she brushed his hair out of his face with the barrel of her gun. “But wouldn’t you say it was worth it? Look at you now… Look at what you’ve become.”
Hawks didn’t want to. Hawks knew what he was. A liar, a spy, a murderer. Not the hero he was before the Commission gave him his mission to infiltrate the League of Villains. Not the hero he was before he decided that helping Dabi was his way into the League.
Not the hero he was before he started to see Dabi as a person instead of just another villain. A friend, even.
Everything he did, and all of it was eventually supposed to be for aiding the HPSC.
Hawks didn’t want to think about that.
As long as he minimised the damages, Hawks was fine with that. As long as it was only him who had to deal with the fallout, it would all be okay. The world would continue spinning, the HPSC would be satisfied, and civilians would be none the wiser of anything happening behind the scenes. They too would be happy. Content.
Whisper smiled knowingly. “You should be proud.”
“Well,” Hawks smiled up at her viciously–he was sure his teeth were stained a crimson red from his own blood. “That’s your opinion.”
“As I expected,” she tutted, her voice growing harsh. “Your loyalties are wavering aren’t they? That’s dangerous, especially because you are who you are.”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Hawks laughed without any humour as bucked his hips to try to push Whisper off of him, but despite her lack of combat training… She was really strong. Shit. “My loyalties are where they’ve always been. I’m a hero.”
Whisper’s eyes flashed. “A hero who is trying to stop me from helping the people who practically run hero society. You know…”
Hawks’ eyes widened minutely as she pressed her gun against his forehead, fingers trembling ever so slightly on the trigger. “I think they’ll forgive me for this. And ultimately… I think you know I’m doing the right thing. If you’re being truthful about your loyalties, you’ll forgive me too.”
Her eyes began to glow that blinding white again as she opened her mouth and her fingers began to press down–
Hawks squawked in alarm.
Yeah. Fuck that. He was not going to forgive anyone trying to blow his brains out onto the concrete below him.
Hawks forced his other hand out of her grasp and snarled, ignoring the pain as he used his wings to propel himself forward, knocking her over, gloves ripping when they snagged on something sharp. Before Whisper could shoot him, Hawks blindly raked his nails–sharper and more talon-like than an average person’s because of his quirk–over her face, slightly panicked.
It did the job because Whisper screamed in pain as she jumped as far away from him as she could, hand clutching onto her right eye–
Or where her right eye would’ve been if Hawks hadn’t gouged it out.
…Well, he thought a bit hysterically. Maybe I was a bit overzealous.
“Well, not to pull an ‘ I told you so’, because I’m totally not the kind of person to do that… but I did say you were stupid for being so confident that we wouldn’t find you and fuck you and your little organisation up,” was what he said instead.
Whisper started giggling, swaying on her feet, face stained by her own blood. “Oh… Haha …You think I’m being overconfident? I’m not. I can say with utmost confidence that I’ve won, in fact.”
Hawks winced as he righted himself on his own shaky feet. He hoped his wings weren’t damaged beyond repair, because by this point they were looking pretty bad. “This looks a lot like you losing, but I won’t fault you for not being able to see it even though it’s blatantly in your face. Losing an eye has got to be rough on your vision. I would say I’m sorry, but I’m not . ”
“Except the Commission agreed to meet me here,” Whisper’s smile grew taut. “In fact, if you look close enough I’m sure you’ll find some familiar faces on the ground. You almost got them all–I was worried for a second that I had been too arrogant, but you missed one. She’s gone now–making her way back to the Commission with copies of all of my research. It’s a shame she didn’t have enough time to grab the other babies I brought with me. I wonder… if they started them on the training you went through at an earlier age, how much more adept would they be at heroics?”
Hawks’ blood ran cold. “You’re lying.”
“I’m not,” she laughed so hard it almost sounded manic, far from her usual titter. “And you know I’m not. My work is going to get the recognition it deserves! Hero society is going to enter an era with heroes stronger than anyone could have imagined! A world where heroes with strength like All Might’s is the norm!”
“What the fuck,” Hawks snapped. “Is wrong with you?”
“Even if you arrest me,” Whisper continued hysterically. “My work lives on now! And there is nothing you can–”
”— HAWKS!” Todoroki shouted wildly, possibly with the most emotion Hawks had ever seen from him yet. He looked stricken, with his eyes wide and tear-stains on his cheeks. He had two babies in his arms and the other two wrapped tightly around his chest and back. “ GO! RUN!”
“What?!” Hawks shouted a little weakly. “What are you talking about– ”
Todoroki grabbed him without another word out of his mouth, pulling him across the room and away from Whisper. When Whisper made to follow them, he sent such a strong blast of fire at her that for a brief second, Hawks thought Dabi had finally shown up again.
And then he realised Dabi wasn’t there.
“Where’s Dabi?” Hawks hissed, trying to pull himself away from Todoroki as he practically dragged him out of the building. “Wait– fuck– Todoroki–”
“Touya– ” Todoroki managed to choke out. “Touya– he’s my brother.”
“Yeah, you were talking about him earlier,” Hawks snapped as the cold night air hit him. Todoroki had dragged him outside–and he continued to pull him away from the building he’d last seen Dabi in. “And I’m sorry, but now’s not the time. I need you to tell me where the hell Dabi is right now.”
Todoroki looked at him, and then frantically thrusted one of the babies he was holding out for Hawks to see. “Her name is Yume.”
Hawks’ eyes widened as he took her. The baby was older than the other one he’d held earlier, but thankfully not injured except for the jagged cut on her cheek. She had red and white hair split down the middle exactly like Todoroki’s hair. He looked back up at him. “ What–”
“That’s Dabi’s daughter,” Todoroki panted, wiping sweat from his brow. “Dabi is Todoroki Touya. Dabi’s my brother.”
Hawks blinked. There was no way he was hearing that right. “ What?! That’s not possible!”
He didn’t know whether he was referring to Dabi apparently being a Todoroki or Dabi being a father. Both seemed equally ridiculous.
And yet all the same… Hawks was sure that if he had more time to think about it, it would end up making sense.
“Then why does his daughter look so similar to my family?” Todoroki deadpanned. “And I’ve seen baby photos of Touya. This baby looks identical to him except for the hair and eye colour–her eyes are darker than his. She also has split red and white hair.”
“Okay, fine,” Hawks conceded. His head was hurting enough, and so was the rest of him. He didn’t want to interrogate Todoroki–maybe he was wrong or something, Hawks didn’t know. There was so much going on and he felt like he was going to pass out. He could barely think at all, let alone think straight . “But where is he?”
Todoroki swallowed. Hawks’ jaw dropped. “Todoroki, is he dead?”
Todoroki said nothing. Hawks pressed on. “Did that Noumu–”
“There was an entire army of them,” Todoroki gasped out. “He told me to take his daughter and run–that he’d come find her later.”
Oh fuck. Most Pro Heroes couldn’t take on a single Noumu by themselves. The ones made by the League of Villains were built to withstand All Might, and while Whisper’s copycat version might not be that strong, they couldn’t be anywhere near weak either. For Dabi to go against multiple on his own–
And then Hawks felt it. The heat. Sweltering and absolutely terrifying.
Dabi.
Dabi was still alive. Dabi was there, probably fighting Whisper and a bunch of Noumu by himself. Hawks moved to push Todoroki out of the way when, all of a sudden, the entire building went up in the most vibrant blue Hawks had ever seen, so bright that he had to squint his eyes.
So hot, even from a distance. Hot enough that even Todoroki grimaced. Hawks could do nothing but stare– Todoroki had to grab him again to pull him away. They both faltered when the fire increased in heat once more.
“He’s going to kill himself,” Todoroki huffed under his breath, tightening his hold on Hawks.
“Then let me go stop him,” Hawks snapped weakly.
Todoroki shook his head. “You would die even if you weren’t injured .”
“Todoroki,” Hawks snapped. “You don’t understand, he can’t–”
The fire turned entirely white, completely blinding them. Todoroki tripped and fell, dragging Hawks down with him and into a ditch off the side of the road. Debris flew everywhere when, with a ginormous bang, the abandoned factory exploded.
Once the smoke cleared, Hawks was positive that there would be nothing left. Complete and utter desolation.
The baby– Yume– let out a terrified whimper in his arms as the heat from the explosion hit them. Hawks tried to cover her with his own body, gritting his teeth when a sharp metal object hit her arm despite his best efforts. It bled, and flickerings of blue fire exactly like Dabi’s appeared over her body as she began to squirm in a panic.
He had heard somewhere once that quirk awakenings tended to happen in high stress situations, where the person believed that they were about to die. He wondered if a quirk could be forced to show itself prematurely in a young child under the same circumstance, because unless Yume was born with a quirk… it was happening right now. And oh, it was strong. It fucking hurt.
Hawks held onto her even as he burned, squeezing his eyes shut as he hoped to god they were far enough away from Dabi’s explosion to survive.
Notes:
dabi (or should i say touya) goes boom ;)
‼️Here’s me stressing once again that this fic is gonna be a happy ending still lmao. don’t worry trust the process.‼️
I also illustrated a scene from this chapter here:
https://vm.tiktok.com/ZMM4btMqT/
also on Twitter:
https://x.com/touyastreasure/status/1781726307987923150?s=46
Chapter 29: The Aftermath
Summary:
“Dabi. I wonder: would you see the reflection of the devil in my eyes if you were here right now?”
Notes:
So… school’s officially out for two months, and I’m officially done grade eleven. One year left to go before I’m out of high school! It’s kind of an insane thing to think about, given that I started writing this fic around halfway through grade ten. Time flies.
The last few chapters have been very action-packed, so this one’s a little different. I’ve had more time to sit and outline exactly what I want to happen with this fic, and I can say with certainty that it’s over halfway done—without further ado, it’s time to explore the HPSC, Hawks, and his inexplicably complicated feelings for Dabi and The League beginning with chapter 29!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Four Hours Earlier, Deika City:
—
Everything was going wrong, and Himiko was helpless to stop it.
Himiko’s entire body ached deeply–a by-product from being thrown around in her previous fight with Curious, she supposed. Running to assist Compress in his own fight probably didn’t help much either, but there was so much going on that blaming it on one specific thing would be stupid.
Himiko wasn’t one to normally curse a decision made by Tomura–she wasn’t Dabi or Spinner–but as blood poured from a large gash in her thigh, she gritted her teeth against the pain and did exactly that. She said words in her mind that probably would’ve even shocked Dabi.
Speaking of which…
They should not have come here without Dabi and Jin. Then again, Himiko was also well aware that they didn’t really have much of a choice at all. Especially not after dealing with Gigantomachia and learning that Giran, their broker, was kidnapped and being tortured for information about the League.
Jin was on babysitting duty with Yume at the moment, and Dabi was… being his usual, mysterious self. God, Himiko wished he would open up more. He was so closed off that it was frustrating sometimes. She wanted to know who he was!
Himiko wanted to become like those she loved, and while her quirk did work on Dabi… it felt a little like something integral to Dabi as a person was missing every time she did. Same with Tomura, too.
Tomura was pushed to make a difficult decision, and she really couldn’t fault him for the fact that they were outnumbered by a ridiculous amount in this fight. Himiko understood that there was a need to act fast–she just didn’t like it. Who knew someone as tiny as Geten could pack so much of a punch?
After just barely managing to win the fight against Curious, Himiko was beginning to worry that she wouldn’t make it out of fighting with Geten at all. She was already weakened, and this was going to be a difficult fight.
But hey, at least the blood looked good on her. She would’ve preferred if it wasn’t her own, though.
Dashing forward with a frustrated huff, Himiko dodged another attack sent her way by Geten and clambered onto the block of ice as fast as she possibly could.
Geten stood proud and tall–way further away from her than she expected. He moved too quickly for her to catch, and his quirk was powerful. Too powerful. She imagined that even Dabi would’ve had trouble fighting him if he was here.
Dread pooled in Himiko’s stomach as she eyed the ice rapidly growing in height–it was probably going to be sent her way soon enough. Her smile slipped off her face in the blink of an eye.
For the first time in Himiko’s life, the sight of blood and wounds marring her skin terrified her. Only for a moment, but it threw her off guard a bit.
“Well,” Himiko said to herself, trembling where she stood, swaying on her feet. “ Shit.”
This wasn’t a fight she could win without back-up. Whether or not it was a fight she could survive… She was about to find out.
Death scared her a little bit too, she supposed, but not enough to run away from the potential of it coming for her tonight. She’d do just about anything for Tomura and the rest of the League if it benefited them.
Plus, there was something so breath-takingly beautiful about a bloody death. Himiko knew it wasn’t normal to think in such a way, but she couldn’t help but repeat it over and over again in her mind. The idea calmed her down and let her think clearly.
If everything else went to shit, she could count on the fact that blood was pretty no matter where it came from or how it got there.
As Geten readied himself to attack her once more, Himiko didn’t flinch–she steeled herself as she tightened her hold on the knives in her hands. The air was frigid and stiff around her, biting at her skin even through her jacket. Himiko shivered slightly.
“ Toga!” She heard Compress yell at her weakly. He sounded a little disoriented–Himiko was pretty sure he had hit his head at one point while fighting. “ Don’t fight! You need to retreat! You can’t win this–”
“I know,” Himiko whispered under her breath. She smiled softly, a little sadly, because Compress really did care about her. The entire League cared about her unconditionally, and Himiko had spent so much of her life hiding away who she truly was in order to feel some semblance of love.
This wasn’t about winning anymore.
This was about holding off until Tomura won.
This was about protecting those she loved, and those who loved her back.
Himiko glanced back at Compress momentarily, watching as he desperately tried to right himself in time to stop her. He wouldn’t make it–Himiko watched that same realisation reach him in the sudden stiffness of his limbs.
Before Geten could act, Himiko bared her teeth and threw one of her knives at him as she sprinted toward him.
A long-range fighter versus her, a short-range fighter.
It was a horrible quirk match-up, but Himiko knew her worth. She was a good fighter, and she was about to give it her all.
As the heroes like Ochako would say–she was going to go plus ultra.
“ No!” Was the last thing Himiko heard before heading right into the throes of the hardest battle of her life.
If she died tonight, she hoped that Jin would understand when he came to learn of her demise.
————
Aomori City, Present-Time:
—
Dabi had thought he was going to die. In fact, when he enveloped the Noumu with his arms, flames burning as hot as he believed he could make it and it still wasn’t enough… he had been sure of it. As fire licked at every inch of his skin, he had squeezed his eyes shut and forced it to become even hotter.
The Noumu–formerly Ronin–in his arms screeched at the same time as he did. His emotions whirled within him. At the time, half of him felt like who Dabi was curated to be, monstrous. A whirlwind of destruction. The other half of him felt broken as he grieved over everything that had happened to them.
Touya. His brother had called out to him with that name. And Dabi had listened as if it was truly his own. He had answered to that name like he’d never thrown it away, only to be used as yet another weapon in his arsenal.
It didn’t feel like a weapon anymore. It felt like a part of him again. He almost wanted to tear it out again, like he did when he was sixteen, looking at his father and realising that his family had left him behind–that they had buried him, both physically and metaphorically.
It had been easier to leave Touya buried at the time.
He didn’t remember much after igniting his flames–just that his fire could in fact become so much hotter than he thought, and that burning hurt just as much as it did when he was thirteen. He remembered seeing Whisper heading toward him, face bloodied and one eye missing, he remembered falling to the floor, the Noumu piling on top of him, scratching at his face and biting at his limbs. No amount of punching or kicking got them to back off for even a second.
He remembered the pain reaching a crescendo where he’d been stabbed, and the fear that followed afterward as his vision grew blurry and his head hazy. And then last of all, he remembered the final outburst of fire, bright and hot as it exploded out of him.
Dabi didn’t know how he survived that. He thought he had fucked up bad enough that he was never going to wake up again, but his eyes fluttered open as a groan escaped his lips. He blinked slowly, dazedly, at the debris surrounding him and the dust in the air. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a body burned beyond recognition.
Dabi knew whose body it was, though. He looked for only a second longer before turning his head away. Ronin was a very complicated aspect of his life, but Dabi had never once wanted a fate like this for them.
No matter how many times Dabi tried not to, he’d always find the mere idea of a Noumu abhorrent. He didn’t like looking at them–not even the ones made by Doctor Garaki. As long as he didn’t pay much attention to them, he wouldn’t be able to tell if he could recognise them as some of the kids from the orphanage he woke up in years ago.
His entire body ached, and as Dabi tried to sit up, he realised he couldn’t even tell how damaged the arm he used for his flames was. He remembered the immense pain from the blast of fire escaping it, but it only seemed to increase since then. Dabi’s vision blurred. He didn’t know if he even had an arm anymore. His jacket felt heavy on his body–he was surprised it had survived his flames.
If Dabi still had an arm, the damage was bad. He certainly couldn’t use it right now.
Blood poured down the side of his face as Dabi finally succeeded in sitting up. He tried looking around, but there wasn’t anything to look at except remnants of his fire burning what little of the factory was left. As his eyes scanned the rubble, he felt satisfaction bubbling up within him as he came across exactly what he’d been hoping for the moment Yume was taken from him.
Whisper must’ve been blown away by the explosion caused by Dabi, because her deadened eyes stared widely up at nothing, and her white dress was drenched in blood. She must have fallen on a broken beam, because her body lay impaled upon it, going straight through her chest. The lower half of her body was nowhere to be found. Her death had been gruesome.
She got what she deserved.
Even though it hurt like burning alive again, Dabi threw his head back and laughed. His voice was damaged even further from his flames–it was airy and quiet, but he was too satisfied with Whisper’s death to stop.
The giggles escaped him one after the other until he was left gasping desperately for air. Retribution was addicting– it was so intoxicating that Dabi felt as though he was drunk on it.
Dabi only regretted that he didn’t make her death slower–that he didn’t get to sit there and watch the light leave her eyes. If he could’ve done so, he would’ve sawed the lower half of her body off himself.
But then came the feeling of emptiness, after the elation began to settle. Then came the pain. And suddenly, revenge wasn’t so sweet anymore.
“ Hawks!” He distantly heard someone yelling, but his mind was still too frazzled to determine who it was. He sounded frantic. “ Don’t be stupid–”
“Hawks, stop!” The voice called out again. Dabi froze, the last few remnants of elation seeping out of him so fast it gave him whiplash. It was Shouto– of course it was Shouto. “Please! Look around! Touya can’t– ”
Don’t fucking call me that, a quiet voice in the back of his mind whispered. I’m not him anymore, I’m just using him as a weapon for my revenge.
That voice was quiet–barely audible. At one point, it would’ve echoed throughout his mind loudly. It would’ve been the only thing he focused on–Dabi and Touya, monster and human. Villain and victim. A nightmare born from the throes of hatred. Touya died so that Dabi could be born.
Touya was supposed to be innocent–certainly not a perpetrator of the crimes Dabi committed, and yet the lines continued to blur, the lines continued to become harder to make out even for him. Touya and Dabi–they couldn’t possibly be the same. C̶o̶u̶l̶d̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶y̶?̶
Dabi waited to hear another voice–Yume’s voice. Just something. Anything. It didn’t come.
Dabi’s eyes widened. If he wasn’t seriously injured, perhaps the rational part of him wouldn’t have panicked–or perhaps that rational part of him ceased to exist all those months ago when he took Yume in as a newborn.
Or maybe it was the other way around. Maybe it was because he was being rational that he wanted nothing more than to hold his daughter, cradle her in his arms and make sure she was safe. Was rationality owned by Dabi, or was it Touya’s?
“I’m here,” he rasped pathetically, scrabbling at the ground in an attempt to stand up. He couldn’t move– Dabi grunted, realising his leg was trapped underneath fallen rubble. “I’m alive, I’m not dead. I’m alive. Shouto, I’m alive–”
I’m alive, he repeated in his mind. He could hardly believe it himself. He felt half dead, tethered to the earth only by one thing. One person.
The revelation that it was not immediately
revenge
that was tethering him made him falter. Dabi was too tired to even think about it at the moment, in all honesty. He hungered for it still–he longed to watch the look on his father’s face as he proclaimed his identity to him.
He longed to be looked at, because he spent so long being ignored.
But as of right now, as he lay injured and trapped underneath rubble, he longed to hold Yume in his arms again more than he longed for retribution. Dabi hurt. He was too tired to pretend he was above caring. Above loving.
Because even if he couldn’t love anyone else, he truly loved his daughter. There was no doubt in his mind about that anymore–no way to go about denying it. He would stand by and watch the world burn if she wanted it to, and would burn the world himself if she asked it of him with absolutely zero hesitation.
Dabi was going to burn it out of hatred anyway–he wasn’t expecting to ever have a reason for destroying the world out of love.
Retribution or love–which one won in Dabi’s mind? Now that the fight with Whisper was over and his mind was beginning to clear, he didn’t know. Choosing between what he’d spent years working towards and saving the life of his child was an impossible choice to make.
And yet in the heat of the moment, when his emotions were running wild and he could physically feel his healthy skin deteriorate, he chose her. Not sacrificing her for his dreams of shattering the lives of his family, or abandoning her to find his way back to the League of Villains.
He sacrificed everything for her.
Dabi had let himself burn for love.
Dabi had let himself burn like Touya.
Maybe they weren’t so different after all–maybe it was love driving him all along. As a child, he was told that in order to hate, one must have the ability to love. His mother used to say it was two sides of the same coin. Touya used to scoff at her when she said that, but–
Well.
Dabi didn’t want to be Touya.
And Touya didn’t want to be Dabi.
But who was Dabi, after burning to ash, falling away from his dreams of revenge, of retribution, and of murder? Touya had the ability to become something worse when he woke up from that coma. Dabi didn’t. There was nothing ahead of Dabi, there was only the idea of him and his troublesome past in his mind.
There was nowhere to run this time around. No moniker to throw over himself–no protective bubble to hide under, because the protective bubble shielding Touya from everything that had happened was shattering. Dabi was shattering.
As Dabi’s consciousness slipped away again, he felt no desire to have anything but love. It went against everything he was supposed to be. It was not something he should want–he shouldn’t admit to loving his daughter, he shouldn’t admit to wanting to hold her again.
His head hurt.
“ Hawks–” Shouto started, sounding absolutely distraught . “I don’t think he’s–”
I’m alive.
Dabi forced himself to stay awake. He was going to get out of this fucking rubble, damn it. He needed to know if this was all worth it it in the end–
I’m alive.
Blue flickered around Dabi, and he heard a sharp intake of breath followed by the frantic pattering of combat boots upon what was left of the factory floor. In a heartbeat, Hawks was there–pulling bits of the factory off his leg and dragging him out of the rubble. Dabi stared up at him, his vision blurring.
I’m alive, he thought once more. His entire body ached. He didn’t think he was going to be for much longer.
“ Dabi,” Hawks hissed. Dabi grunted in pain when he felt Hawks’ hands on his stomach, applying pressure to the stab wound that he was sure must’ve worsened while he burnt himself. “What the fuck–”
He felt himself slipping away again. He didn’t want to die–not like this, but it seemed inevitable.
Dabi grabbed onto the collar of Hawks’ jacket with the only hand he could use.
And suddenly, he had a choice to make. A choice between shielding Touya, or embracing him.
“Yume,” he croaked weakly. Hawks froze, staring down at him with parted lips. “You have her?”
“...Yeah,” Hawks said slowly. “We have her. She’s hurt, but she’s safe. She’ll be alright, Dabi. I swear it. ”
Staring into Hawks’ eyes, Dabi came to the realisation that he really meant what he said. His eyes were unlike anything Dabi had ever seen before–perhaps it was because he was barely conscious, but the look in them didn’t make him worried. Hawks put him at ease.
It was… Strange. Dabi hadn’t felt at ease with a hero ever since he was–
But Dabi could feel the energy seep out of his body, falling limp as his vision blurred and his ears rang. Distantly, he could hear Hawks’ voice, yelling at him to get up. To stay with him.
He closed his eyes instead, floating in between consciousness and unconsciousness.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Something happened within him the moment he closed his eyes. Dabi wasn’t sure of what it was. He was sure of something, though.
Years later, he would look back on this day and be certain of at least this–that it was on that day that Dabi died.
And Touya was reborn.
But not as innocent as he once was. Not as angelic. He was reborn as something darker–something more twisted than he was before, and perhaps that was because he never truly died. Touya was always there, running through the blood he shared with Dabi and whispering haunting words in his mind, quiet enough to be passed off as nothing but a mere wisp of a memory. Clinging on desperately to a half-life, because that was how Dabi condemned him to live.
Not anymore.
He was too loud–on the forefront of Dabi’s mind too often–to be mourned any longer. Touya was not a weapon. Touya was not buried under a mountain of regrets.
Touya was Dabi. And Dabi was more than a villain–more than a protective bubble formed around his past, more than just a monster, and certainly not split at the seams any longer.
I’m alive.
————
The world was crumbling down in front of Hawks, and nothing was going to stop it. He wasn’t going to be able to stop it.
Hawks wanted to burst into tears. He felt his eyes water, and took a deep breath to try to prevent them from falling. Todoroki wasn’t too far away–although Hawks was thankful that he stopped him from following him over to where Dabi laid sprawled on the ground. Even Hawks couldn’t bear to glance more than once at Whisper’s mangled body to his left.
A tear slipped down his cheek. Hawks quickly wiped it away. He wasn’t supposed to cry–
But he was so stressed.
“Don’t do this, Dabi,” Hawks snapped, hands hovering over Dabi’s unconscious body, unsure how to help him. He was badly burnt in a lot of places–Hawks wasn’t sure if Dabi even knew how injured he was when he sat up to grab at his jacket, demanding to know if his daughter was safe. When Hawks had laid eyes upon him sprawled on the ground, he could hardly even recognise him.
Dabi wheezed something unintelligible in response. Hawks swallowed down a curse. “ Don’t fucking die.”
Hawks had only recognised him by the flames flickering on his skin. He had thought the worst when he ran up to him, but now that he was closer… Dabi looked pretty bad, but if he could get them out of here–
Dabi could survive this.
The thought entered his mind that the Commission wouldn’t be pleased to learn that the League of Villains weren’t going to be down another member. It sickened him to no end.
The thought of Dabi dying–Hawks didn’t know Dabi too well, not that anyone truly did , but he still wanted to get to know him better, more than words could ever begin to describe.
At first, it had been to gain his trust, and then… somewhere along the way, he began to think of Dabi as more than just a member of the League of Villains. Somewhere along the way, Dabi became painfully human–even more so now that Hawks was aware that he had a family who would mourn him if he were to die. A daughter who would grow up without knowing him.
The dehumanisation of villains ran so deep in their society, that it was only recently that Hawks began to truly understand how fucked up it was.
Even Dabi having a daughter made him feel strange—Hawks couldn’t find enough time to process all the feelings from that particular revelation yet, but it was sure to be a shit-show the moment he did.
Regardless, Hawks didn’t want anything he did tonight to be something the HPSC praised him for–not after holding the babies he had to save from Whisper tonight. He wanted to continue being a hero first, before a Commission spy. Just for now. Just for a few minutes.
He just wanted to be seen as himself, even if that didn’t really exist anymore. Even if he was nothing without the Commission, he wanted to be nothing right now.
He’d pick up the spying again later on, once things were alright over here. Hawks wasn’t a quitter—it was impossible for him to be one, even if the mere idea of the Commission made him sick to his stomach at the moment.
Maybe that would never change after what transpired tonight. Maybe the praise would always leave him swallowing back bile for the rest of his life–because his parents signed it all away. He would be under the HPSC’s guidance until his retirement as a hero.
Hawks was fine with that–as long as it was only him under the HPSC’s control. Hawks was used to it, he knew how to cope with it on most days, but those children he saved wouldn't be used to it. They would be lonely and hurt, and Hawks couldn’t have that.
Hawks remembered the woman Whisper had told him about, making her way back to the HPSC with information on the children they saved tonight.
He would have a hell of a lot of explaining to do, but he already knew he’d be able to weasel his way out of their questioning. And then they’d tell him to find the children–to help create a new generation of HPSC-trained heroes. Hawks would have to do it. It was in the contract.
He was trying to avoid this mess–he was just trying to be a hero. Even when he was a kid, all he ever wanted to do was save people, but he felt a little bit like a monster instead right now. Not even a soldier–he felt viscerally inhuman. Like a weapon.
Like a puppet. Exactly what he had told himself he wasn’t ever going to be. He cursed himself for thinking it.
But, yet again, Hawks was fine with that. He told himself the same reassurances over and over again. That it was all going to be okay–
The smell of burnt flesh and death permeated the room–a result of stealing children and attempting to turn them into child soldiers. Attempting to turn them into nothing but a clean slate–because that was the kind of thing the HPSC looked for.
Whisper was a horrid woman, but Hawks realised with a sense of pure, unadulterated horror that she was right. She knew what she was doing, because she did it well.
The Commission would use her work if they knew of it. And it was inevitable that they would know about it soon enough now–all because Hawks hadn’t done his job well enough. All because he hadn’t stopped that one woman from escaping his clutches.
The Commission would probably tell him something along the lines that what happened was awful, but that they shouldn’t pass up on an opportunity given to them that ensured the betterment of society. Either that, or they would pretend to have the children’s well-being at the top of their priority.
And Hawks would… Would he believe them? Would their nice words lure him into a false sense of security? Would he forget? Would he agree, because they had trained him to always be agreeable to them? To never bite the hand that feeds him?
Hawks’ heart pounded in his chest like he was running a marathon, his breath coming in faster and faster until he could no longer catch it. His thoughts whirled and his mind spun–distantly, he knew he was hyperventilating. He knew he was panicking. He couldn’t help it. They were far away from any help, and Dabi was severely injured–quite possibly dying. He didn’t even know how to check his pulse, because he didn’t want to hurt him further.
Hawks didn’t want to hurt anyone at all anymore.
Even Whisper. He could feel his stomach turning at the mere memory of gouging her eye out. That wasn’t heroic of him–not that it mattered, because the Commission allowed Hawks to use any amount of force that he found necessary. In their eyes, even murder was okay under the right circumstances. And Hawks had– Hawks hadn’t been thinking clearly–
I̶f̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶C̶o̶m̶m̶i̶s̶s̶i̶o̶n̶ ̶t̶o̶l̶d̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶ ̶a̶ ̶h̶e̶r̶o̶,̶ ̶w̶o̶u̶l̶d̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶n̶o̶ ̶l̶o̶n̶g̶e̶r̶ ̶c̶a̶r̶e̶ ̶a̶b̶o̶u̶t̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶b̶l̶o̶o̶d̶ ̶o̶n̶ ̶h̶i̶s̶ ̶h̶a̶n̶d̶s̶?̶
Hawks carefully tried to pry Dabi’s jacket away from the burnt areas of his body.
Wait–
Hawks froze, realisation dawning on him. Dabi’s fire was unendingly hot–way hotter than Hawks had seen even Endeavor’s fire reach–so the fact that the jacket survived the heat of his flames could only mean one thing; it was support gear specifically designed to withstand Dabi’s firepower.
Dabi’s jacket was more fireproof than he was. It was support gear– and damn good support gear at that.
“What the fuck,” Hawks couldn’t help but say through stuttered breaths.
But his jacket was fireproof. Hawks squeezed his eyes shut, hastily wiping the tear stains on his cheeks away as he took a few deep breaths. Carefully so as not to further injure Dabi, Hawks delved into his pockets, searching for something–quite literally anything.
And he found it. Hawks pulled it out of his pocket with a shaky exhale, relief flooding through his body. His hands trembled, threatening to drop it.
He had Dabi’s phone. Because it had been placed in the jacket, it survived the heat of the fire with nothing more than a cracked screen. Hawks could hardly believe his luck.
Now he just needed Dabi’s passcode. Hawks leaned over Dabi again, gently attempting to rouse him back to consciousness without further injuring him. “Dabi.”
Dabi looked up at him through bleary eyes. He didn’t even look as though he could hear what was being asked of him.
Hawks was beginning to feel a bit panicky again.
“Fuck, Dabi,” Hawks snapped. “ Please tell me your passcode.”
Dabi’s breathing sounded really awful. “ ...Why?”
Hawks silently prayed that Dabi wouldn’t start up again with the ‘ I don’t trust you’ bullshit, because they didn’t have the time to go back and forth. Dabi’s injuries were severe.
And honestly, after everything that had happened to them–after everything Hawks had to do, he just wanted someone’s trust for a single moment.
He was an agent of the Commission, though. Maybe he shouldn’t want trust after all–it would be a dangerous weapon in his hands. It would be destructive. It would make him even more of a monster than he already was. But was he a monster?
It didn’t change the fact that Hawks needed it like the air he breathed.
“Why do you always have to go back to not trusting me?!” Hawks snapped. “What have I–what have I done to make you think I don’t want to help you right now, Dabi?!”
Dabi couldn’t even blink at him, Hawks noted with a hint of morbid amusement. He was caught off guard. They stared at each other for what felt like an eternity–cerulean blue eyes gazing into Hawks’ striking yellow ones, but then, as light as the wind rustling around them and as quiet as a pin dropping, Dabi acquiesced. He looked conflicted, as though he was ruminating over everything that they had been through together too.
It was as Hawks unlocked his phone that Dabi said the words that would echo in Hawks’ head for a long while–words that he’d think of obsessively to try to figure out what exactly had happened to make him say such a thing–to make Dabi change his mind.
“I… Trust you.”
In a way, that trust felt sacred to Hawks. He’d spent so long trying to figure Dabi out–so long trying to understand him better, and while Hawks still didn’t understand Dabi or his motives, for the first time… it didn’t feel like it was going to be impossible for him to learn.
He didn’t know how to feel about that anymore.
“You trust me,” Hawks repeated dumbly.
“I don’t fucking want to,” Dabi responded weakly. Hawks didn’t really understand. “I don’t want to trust you, but I do. I trust you.”
You shouldn’t.
No, part of Hawks thought viciously, fighting not to be drowned out by the cacophony of thoughts screaming in his mind. I can be trusted.
Could he though? After the destruction that Whisper had dealt was righted–if Hawks still had Dabi’s trust then, he’d have to break it eventually. It didn’t matter that Hawks considered Dabi as something like a friend, it didn’t matter that he felt intermittently connected to him in a way he couldn’t understand. It didn’t matter that when they weren’t threatening to kill each other, their interactions were… electrifying, and dare he say nice?
Hawks didn’t have friends. He counted Rumi as one, but they didn’t interact as much as he would’ve liked. Being caught together with her would mean an absurd amount of dating rumours, and the HPSC wasn’t often fond of those. Dating rumours meant he wasn’t being seen as an eligible young bachelor, and his approval ratings tended to go down because of it. Still, he cherished their friendship and the moments where they did get to hang out. It was one of the only times in his life where he got to feel normal.
Lately, he’d been spending more time with Dabi than anyone else. It was hard not to develop that same level of camaraderie with him because of it, even when Dabi told him he hated him.
“What changed?” Hawks murmured.
Dabi’s lips parted and closed a few times–he was thinking of a good enough response to his question, probably. “...You swore you’d keep her safe.”
Hawks swallowed. He couldn’t believe he hadn’t noticed the fact that Dabi was a father beforehand–in hindsight, it was glaringly obvious. It was obvious that he cared for his daughter very much, too. “And after all the times you were sceptical of me, you decided that you can take me at my word tonight? That you can put your trust in me?”
“Yes,” Dabi replied simply, breath rattling.
“I could betray you,” Hawks found himself saying–probably one of the stupidest things he had ever said to Dabi. It could ruin the tiniest amount of Dabi’s trust he finally had, and it could result in him never getting close to the League, his main mission. “I could hurt you and your friends. What makes you think that I won’t?”
Dabi peeled open his eyes and Hawks waited, watching as they flickered over every inch of his face, trailing over the downturn of his lips, the slope of his nose and lastly, right into his eyes. A shiver ran down Hawks’ spine.
Even while injured, Dabi’s stare was the most intense Hawks had ever felt in his life. It felt like burning alive and being frozen all at once, like a thousand knives piercing into his skin and flaying him alive to bear the innermost parts of himself.
He felt naked.
He felt like Dabi was delving deep into his very soul, somewhere not even he had deigned to visit since he was still Takami Keigo and not just Hawks.
“...Your eyes,” Dabi croaked, throwing Hawks for a loop. “You’re a damn good liar, but your pretty golden eyes sing a different tune, Birdbrain.”
Those words felt like a bullet straight into his heart. Hawks wasn’t normally one for breaking eye contact first, but he couldn’t help it this time.
“…Oh,” Hawks replied quietly, after a beat of silence passed between them.
It didn’t matter that the trust Dabi put in him just now felt sacred. It didn’t matter that Hawks felt holy now that he was holding it, because he was no angel. If he ever was one, he had certainly fallen by now. There was no coming back from it.
He would have no choice but to take Dabi’s trust to hell, because that was where Hawks was headed.
I̶'̶m̶ ̶a̶ ̶h̶e̶r̶o̶.̶
I̶'̶m̶ ̶g̶o̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶d̶o̶ ̶w̶h̶a̶t̶'̶s̶ ̶r̶i̶g̶h̶t̶.̶
Hawks would do what the HPSC asked of him, as long as others were not condemned to the same fate as him. After all, they were what made him a hero.
That didn’t make him their puppet–he kept on telling himself that. When he said nobody could control him, he meant it. It was his choice. He chose this.
He was in control.
H̶e̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶n̶'̶t̶ ̶i̶n̶ ̶c̶o̶n̶t̶r̶o̶l̶ ̶a̶t̶ ̶a̶l̶l̶.̶
K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶ ̶h̶a̶t̶e̶d̶ ̶h̶i̶m̶ ̶f̶o̶r̶ ̶i̶t̶.̶
“ Shigaraki,” Dabi whispered suddenly. “Call… Shigaraki.”
Hawks’ heart dropped. Shigaraki, the leader of the League of Villains… Dabi had just given him permission to make contact with the League.
Dabi wasn’t kidding when he said he trusted him. Hawks almost wished he hadn’t opened his mouth–it felt like a burden on his soul, but he swallowed back the bile in his throat and ignored the fact that he’d never felt more nauseous before in his life, and shakily brought the phone to his ear as it began to ring.
“ Dabi,” a grumbling voice snapped–Shigaraki. He sounded tired, and a little injured himself, as if he was in pain. “I told you we were busy, and then we couldn’t get ahold of you when we tried to call you earlier. What do you–”
“This isn’t–” Hawks swallowed, rapidly coming to the realisation that Dabi hadn’t told the League a single thing that had happened before he went off to get his daughter back. The League had no idea that anything was amiss with him at all, and now it was up to Hawks–a hero– to tell them. “This isn’t Dabi. This is Hawks.”
There was a sharp intake of breath, followed by a brief period of silence on the other end of the phone. “...What did you do, hero?”
The instant accusation that Hawks must’ve hurt Dabi shouldn’t have bothered him as much as it did–it was a fair assumption to make, but Hawks already had too much blood on his hands. He might even end up with more, if that was what the Commission wanted of him, like what they wanted with his predecessor. “I didn’t– I didn’t do anything. Look, it’s a long story better explained in person. Dabi’s hurt, and so is his daughter–”
“ You know about Yume?!”
“She was kidnapped,” Hawks explained quickly. “Dabi called me–he didn’t say that he had a daughter at first, but he sounded so–you know what, it doesn’t matter. I agreed to help him. We’re in Aomori–”
“ What.”
“–And she’s dead, and– and Dabi’s burnt himself pretty badly, and he needs medical attention, but my wings don’t work–”
“But Twice was watching over– oh no . No , fuck!” he heard Shigaraki curse on the other end of the line. His voice trembled. “ Fuck! Oi, Re-Destro!”
Hawks frowned minutely. Re-Destro wasn’t a listed member of the League of Villains.
Dabi had said that the League was too busy to help them.
What were they up to?
“–Get any and all doctors you have on stand-by. We also need a player with a teleportation quirk. Stats have to be good enough to get…” he paused. “Is Dabi conscious?”
Hawks’ eyes flickered down to where Dabi lay, breathing laboriously. “...Barely. I don’t even know how he’s speaking right now, let alone even breathing. ”
“Let me speak to him. Right now. ”
“Uh–” Hawks didn’t know what to say to that request. Did Dabi even want that? Could Dabi even speak for much longer?
“He’s being thorough, Birdie,” Dabi rasped, body trembling. Blood gushed out of the wound on his stomach. “Put it on… Speaker. Let me talk.”
“Oh,” Hawks muttered to himself, wondering why he hadn’t thought of that sooner. “Okay.”
“Dabi…” Shigaraki ventured carefully.
“There’s a lot of us here right now,” Dabi interrupted shakily. “Two heroes, but they’ll play nice–we all got… fucked up. We’ve got babies with us too, not just Yume. ”
“Of all times, of course it had to be now …” Shigaraki muttered exhaustedly, before relaying something to someone else that neither one of them could discern–probably Re-Destro again.
“...I’m sending someone to grab you. We don’t have Kurogiri’s warp gate, but I’ve got a weaker teleportation quirk here that’ll transport everyone in your vicinity one by one. We can’t get everyone here at the same time, and there’s a cool-down time for each use. If the heroes make one wrong move, I’ll kill them on the spot.”
It was over. They were coming for them. Dabi visibly relaxed–so did Hawks, but it wasn’t until Dabi’s breathing stuttered as he passed out that Hawks realised that it wasn’t just exhaustion pulling Dabi into unconsciousness this time. The adrenaline from fighting had finally run out, he supposed.
With one last rattle, Dabi’s chest stopped rising. Hawks hesitantly reached over him again, this time looking for the pulse point on his neck. “Oh, fuck.”
Part of him was surprised that Dabi was able to hang on for so long. The other part of him cursed Dabi for not being able to hang on a little longer.
Another part of him whispered that he was tired of being surrounded by so much death, and he’d really appreciate it if someone else didn’t die tonight either–especially not someone who he’d temporarily been on the same side with. Whose side he was still technically on, at least for now.
“ What?” He heard Shigaraki grumble.
“Whoever has that teleportation quirk needs to hurry the hell up!” Hawks snapped, swallowing back the urge to panic–he was trained for situations like this, he could deal with what had just happened rationally.
He couldn’t. For once in his life, he couldn’t focus in the face of danger. Hawks was tired. He felt like he was seconds away from passing out himself. He distantly noted that blood–his own blood–was pooling on the ground where he knelt. His back and wings felt like they were on fire. He was burnt, too.
Hawks was disoriented and injured himself, and certainly not in the right mental state to be doing anything at the moment. But that didn’t matter. Hawks’ hands trembled as he placed them atop Dabi’s chest and began CPR.
The time blurred from there–Hawks remembered the crunching of Dabi’s ribs underneath his hands and the way each unconscious flutter of his wings made him let out a sharp gasp of pain. After a while, it became hard for him to breathe–he was weakened, and chest compressions were gruelling to perform.
Hawks didn’t remember being grabbed by someone, pulled through what felt like a tight vacuum until he appeared somewhere else. He hardly remembered when Todoroki and Dabi’s daughter appeared next to him either.
The clearest memory of what followed after leaving the sight of Whisper’s demise was Dabi being hauled onto a stretcher and rushed away from where the three of them lay sprawled on the floor.
“ Touya–” Todoroki sounded so lost as his voice shook–he sounded so much like the age he was, it was a cruel reminder that he was only a child. He clung to his niece with the remainder of his strength, sitting on the floor beside Hawks as they both tried to gain their bearings.
If he wasn’t so disoriented, Hawks would have argued against the other babies being taken away to the infirmary without him there. They shouldn’t be taken away from hero protection again, but–
Out of the corner of his eye, Hawks could see one of the members of the League of Villains approaching them–Mr. Compress. It wasn’t until Compress took his mask off and knelt down to meet their gaze that Hawks realised something bad had happened to the League while they were fighting Whisper.
Compress was beaten and bloody–with his nose broken and left eye swollen shut, he looked as though he had just barely made it out of a particularly rough fight himself. He frowned at Todoroki when he tensed up, glaring daggers at him. “We’re not going to hurt you. Not while you’re here, at least.”
His eyes slowly raked down to the baby in Todoroki’s arms, and then back up to Todoroki’s face. Hawks watched as his eyes sparkled briefly in realisation.
He knew who Dabi was. There was no denying it.
“...Ah,” Compress muttered tiredly. “We should’ve known Dabi was related to you, I suppose. In hindsight, it’s quite obvious. Yume’s hair is very much like yours.”
“...He’s my brother,” Todoroki whispered hesitantly, staring at nothing. “And I didn’t know. I didn’t recognise him. I should’ve known.”
Yume stirred in Todoroki’s arms, letting out a weak cry. Todoroki stiffened once more, looking down at her with his lips parted. It was obvious that he didn’t know how to interact with a baby–not that Hawks was one to talk. Part of him was glad that it wasn’t him holding Yume right now.
“...I’ll show you to the infirmary,” Compress murmured, graciously offering the both of them a hand to help them stand. Hawks hated that he needed to take it, but his wings sent jolts of extreme pain throughout his entire body. He could barely walk.
“Would you like me to take Yume?” Compress asked Todoroki as pleasantly as he possibly could. “If you’d like to hold her, allow me to show you where you should place your hands–”
As Hawks walked alongside Todoroki, he fumbled for his phone deep in his pocket. When he pulled it out, the first thing he did was text Aizawa.
~
Hawks: We’re safe. Don’t worry about Todoroki, I’ll get him back to UA as soon as possible.
~
Hawks wasn’t really expecting any of the League members to be cordial to him when he arrived so suddenly at… wherever he currently was, let alone friendly, but Compress was so polite, it left him reeling. He was tired and he looked just as done with everything as Hawks did, but he sat with him as he was bandaged up to the doctors’ best abilities, and talked about little things with him like the weather to try to keep his mind from drifting.
Rationally, Hawks knew that Compress was keeping a close eye on him because he was a hero, but his company was appreciated regardless.
“Ah… I don’t mean to be insensitive to what just happened to you,” Compress said after a period of surprisingly comfortable silence. “But I can’t help but notice Twice’s absence. Shigaraki didn’t have much time to explain–did he not come with you and Dabi?”
Hawks didn’t even need to say the words. One look was all it took for Compress to understand what had happened to him. Hawks saw his eyes water for a brief moment before he buried his face in his hands.
Hawks averted his gaze awkwardly as Compress collected himself.
Compress sighed sadly. “Oh dear, this is gonna destroy Toga… She and Twice were very close. Inseparable, even. She looked up to him like an older brother… and she’s already lost–” his voice cracked. “Well… I should worry about whether or not she’ll survive before wondering how I should break the news to her about Twice.”
The rest of the League’s absence suddenly became a lot more noticeable. As if hearing the questions within Hawks’ mind, Compress began to explain; “Shigaraki believed that we should risk… going on a mission of sorts while down two members. Time was of the essence, especially when we discovered the… well… the stakes at play for the fight we were about to engage in. We agreed to follow him of course… but we were outnumbered.”
He didn’t give any information about what they were doing on this mission, Hawks realised. He couldn’t bring himself to try to manipulate Compress into sharing more than what he already was.
Compress frowned. “In summary, we were all injured in some way, but Toga took the brunt of the damage. She fought hard against everyone Spinner and I couldn’t incapacitate. I’ve… never seen anything like it. She said she wanted to take over for Dabi and Twice before we began fighting, and she really did. She’s a very talented fighter, but she’s also just a seventeen year old girl. They nearly killed her. They nearly killed all of us, really. Shigaraki carried her here while running on a broken leg.”
“Spinner…?”
“Spinner is most likely with Shigaraki, and I’d wager that they’re with the doctors who are treating Toga and Dabi” Compress replied simply. “Like me, he was knocked unconscious while fighting. Other than that, I suppose the two of us got lucky.”
Compress shook his head sadly. “Dabi has always been very closed off, although he’s gotten better recently. I wish he had called us. We would’ve helped him.”
“He said the League was busy,” Hawks said quietly. “And that he couldn’t bother you guys.”
“The thing he doesn’t realise,” Compress replied as he stood up. “Is that if he had called, we would’ve done our best to help him as much as humanly possible, even while we were busy ourselves. He is important to the League, both as a fighter and as a person. I apologise for leaving on such short notice, but I’d like to go check up on Yume.”
“Of course,” Hawks waved, wincing when his wing moved the wrong way. “No need to apologise.”
Being around a member of the League of Villains was… indescribable to Hawks at the moment, but not nearly as stressful as he originally anticipated. Hawks hadn’t even noticed that his panic had begun to quell until it rose in rapid succession upon the sound of his phone ringing.
He looked at the contact name with a sense of dread. The President of the HPSC was calling him.
There was no way they knew about what had happened yet, right?
Hawks swallowed, feeling incredibly nauseous as he listened to his phone ring over and over again until eventually, the number stopped calling.
He needed to get his story straight before explaining himself.
Compress eyed his phone curiously before turning back to him. “Would you like to come with me, Hawks? It was you who helped to ensure Yume’s safety, after all.”
Hawks looked up at Compress, throat dry. He wondered briefly if he even had a choice–not that it mattered, because he did want to see Dabi’s daughter. He followed him out of the room, ignoring the pain in his back as he walked alongside him. “Yeah. Yeah, I’d like that.”
The first thing Hawks noticed about her was that she was tiny. So tiny, that Hawks wondered how anyone could ever want to hurt her. Lying on one of the beds in the infirmary with bandages wrapped around her little arm and neck, he hesitated at the door. Todoroki sat in a chair beside her, but even he wasn’t touching her. Hawks wondered if Todoroki was scared that he’d break Yume too.
Spinner, who was just as banged up as Compress, stood awkwardly in the furthest corner from Todoroki. Hawks noted that he didn’t seem like much of a conversationalist.
Compress looked surprised to see him. “I thought you were with–“
Spinner just shook his head. “They told me she’s going to be alright. I came to check up on Yume.”
Compress sighed in relief. “...More good news, thank goodness. We were in desperate need of it.”
Spinner nodded once in response.
“Yume,” Compress smiled softly at her, gently taking her from under the arms and lifting her up into his own. “There’s the League of Villains’ favourite little girl!”
Hawks watched as his smile slipped into a frown for a moment when she hardly responded–she made no noise and didn’t move in his arms at all. Her dark blue eyes–much darker than Dabi’s were, he realised–were unnaturally wide. She had a permanent look of shock etched across her features, and Hawks wasn’t one-hundred percent sure, but he didn’t think that was a normal look for babies. She looked numb.
Compress looked visibly uneasy about how she was acting, but he swayed back and forth with her in his arms regardless. Yume slowly relaxed in his hold–probably because she was familiar with Compress. She eyed Hawks warily out of the corner of her eyes. The look was so much like Dabi’s that it had him freezing where he stood.
“...How old is she?” Hawks asked quietly.
Compress turned to him. “She’ll be six months old soon.”
“She’s tiny,” Hawks remarked–even to his own ears, he sounded surprised, but he really couldn’t believe how small she was. “And she looks so much like–”
Spinner snorted.
“Like Dabi?” Compress interrupted him, a little wryly. “Oh yes, she’s a lot like him, even in personality. She’s a little spitfire. Well… most of the time she is. They say that children don’t start talking back to their parents until they’re teenagers, but Yume’s had some choice words with her father, and she can’t even speak yet.”
“She gets angry with him?” Todoroki spoke up softly, sounding more hesitant than ever. Hawks knew what he was trying to do–he was trying to learn about his brother.
“Well, she gets frustrated more than angry,” Compress looked down at Yume, who was still staring wide-eyed at nothing, like she was afraid to close her eyes. “...I don’t remember when exactly it happened or how old she was, but she took a liking to the staples he has on his skin. Didn’t you, Yume? You can get a little frustrated sometimes when your father won’t let you rip them out.”
Yume made no sound in response. Judging by Compress’ increasingly concerned reactions, Hawks was beginning to think that something might be wrong with her.
“Perhaps she’s tired,” Compress murmured. “...She’s usually a lot more talkative than this. She can babble for hours, sometimes . It’s quite cute, and it has the added bonus of driving Shigaraki insane–an incredibly amusing little feat. Not as amusing as when she pulls his hair–if Shigaraki ever cuts his hair short again, the little villain who forced his hand is almost certainly Yume.”
Hawks blinked as he imagined the most wanted villain in Japan at the moment holding a grabby baby and not wanting to kill her. Judging by the way Compress spoke about Yume, the League of Villains all seemed to be pretty fond of her.
“The teleportation quirk we used to get the four of you here is in its cool-down period,” Compress said suddenly. “We might be able to send Todoroki back to U.A in a few hours, but–”
“No,” Todoroki said petulantly. “I will not be leaving.”
“ Teenagers, ” Spinner muttered dryly.
“Now is not the best of times for sarcasm, Iguchi,” Compress suggested kindly.
“Todoroki–” Hawks began. “Your family, and your father in particular–”
“ Fuck Endeavor!” Todoroki seethed. Hawks, Spinner, and Compress jerked back in surprise. He’d never heard Todoroki sound so viscerally angry before. Once again, Hawks mentally cursed at himself for not noticing the similarities between him and Dabi earlier. “I’m not abandoning Touya–he shouldn’t have to– not again. I’m staying here . That’s final.”
Spinner tilted his head in confusion and quietly–barely louder than a whisper–said, “Who’s Touya?”
“Todoroki, I get that you wanna be with him,” Hawks conceded. “But your family doesn't even know you’re here. You have other siblings, right?”
Slowly–hesitantly, Todoroki nodded.
“And don’t you think they’ll worry about you if they learn that you left UA one night and never came back? I told your teacher that you were safe, but he can only make sure things don’t seem out of place for a certain amount of time.”
Todoroki remained silent for a moment, pondering. “...I’ll leave when he wakes up.”
“If he’s not awake in a few days,” Hawks swallowed as the realisation that Dabi might not wake up at all suddenly came to the forefront of his mind again. “You will go back to UA, okay?”
“...Fine,” Todoroki murmured reluctantly.
“What…?” Spinner made eye contact with Hawks for the first time. “What happened?”
Hawks steeled himself, watching as Compress stiffened out of the corner of his eye. His mouth opened, and just like that–
He was off, explaining in detail what had happened to Twice, and then what happened while he was with Dabi. For the second time, he had to watch another member of the League of Villains grieve over the death of one of their members. Just like Compress, Spinner did his best to remain stoic, but Hawks saw the sadness in the tears pooling in his eyes, threatening to fall down his cheeks.
The fight with Whisper may have ended, but as Hawks looked around at the aftermath of what it had caused, there was no doubt in his mind that anyone would be able to move on from it easily. Not even Yume.
Later that night, as he watched over Todoroki as he slept restlessly, Hawks felt the panic lying dormant within him begin to awaken again. He knew it would return ferociously soon enough, but for now, the most important thing was keeping Todoroki from acting irrationally, and hoping that Dabi would survive.
For his family’s sake, if not anything else.
And that included the League of Villains.
Dreading it more than anything else, Hawks grabbed his phone and decided to get the conversation with the Commission President over and done with. He listened to it ring exactly three times before she answered. “Hawks.”
This wasn’t just one of his handlers–this was the President. He had to be serious.
“The one and only,” Hawks blurted out. Joking around was a habit of his when he was nervous–it was a lot harder to stop than he had anticipated.
“I wouldn’t be joking around if I were you right now,” the President deadpanned. “I have half a mind to declare that you’ve gone rogue and send out an arrest on sight order to every single hero in Japan.”
That woman must’ve made her way back to the Commission, then.
“...Alright,” Hawks swallowed nervously. “We’re having a really serious conversation then.”
“Explain. Right now .”
“Okay, yep. I can do that…” Hawks realised too late that contrary to what he believed, he wasn’t prepared for this conversation one bit. He squeezed his eyes shut after making sure no one was around to hear his words. “I’ve just successfully completed the first step of my mission because of the events that transpired earlier. I understand that my actions may have seemed a little suspicious–”
“A little,” The President repeated. “That is a severe understatement, Hawks.”
“I apologise,” Hawks said, trying to maintain the steadiness of his voice. “But I also had a… Well , a little problem on my hands–”
“This is your last warning. Cease with the insipid puns.”
Hawks took a deep breath:
“Upon having a conversation with Dabi, my contact for the League of Villains, I winded up learning about another organisation–one that included quirk trafficking in the form of kidnapping pregnant people and dosing them with a modified version of trigger–formerly the Shie Hassaikai’s drug–in an attempt to do something with the foetuses’ quirk factors before it could properly develop. The goal–as I understood it–was to genetically modify quirks to make them significantly stronger than they would’ve been without the aid of trigger. A woman named Whisper, full name Shinsou Emiko– also formerly an employee of yours–was at the front of this operation and expressed that she would be contacting the Commission upon being successful with her efforts, believing that you would be interested in the idea of a stronger generation of heroes. She thought her actions would let her re-obtain her position in the HPSC.”
Hawks did his best to sigh casually, as if this entire conversation was a bore to him. “Dabi didn’t like that, of course, because it would cause more problems for the League of Villains, if not now then for the future. I decided that instead of being completely open with the Commission, it would be best for me to remain as quiet as possible instead. That way, I could use helping Dabi out as a way to gain his trust, and it would be that much more authentic.”
“And have you gained his trust, Hawks?” The President asked harshly.
I… Trust you.
Hawks’ heart dropped. “...Unfortunately, not yet. But I’ve never been closer! As it is right now, I’ve even managed to meet some of the members of the League of Villains. And… One of them was taken down, because of Whisper. Twice was killed.”
“Well, at least one good thing came out of this rebellion of yours,” she sighed. Hawks froze in shock. She couldn’t mean..? “As for Whisper… I hope that you know the Commission never has and never will support child abuse, Hawks.”
“Of course.”
“What that woman did to those children…” The President sighed sadly. “It’s just horrific, plain and simple. But we need to know of every child who has been born from this predicament, both for their safety and ours. The Commission can offer them the sanctuary they both deserve and need, for the sake of their well-being and happiness. Hawks, continue with your infiltration mission…”
Hawks heard the ‘ however’ coming before she even said it.
“...However, I am also giving you the task of documenting each and every child who has been affected by this modified trigger. Bring the information to me–not your handlers, directly to me–when you are absolutely positive that it has every single child listed on it. After that, I will personally handle the rest from there.”
“Yes, ma’am,” Hawks said half-heartedly.
“Oh, and Hawks?” The President drawled. “You’re on thin ice. Don’t disappoint me, or you’ll regret it. That is a promise. ”
The silence that followed after that conversation was stifling. Hawks felt like the walls were going to cave in on him. There was no way that the President wasn’t still suspicious of him–part of him thought that the only reason why he got off so easily was because he’d spent almost all of his life being raised by the HPSC–the Commission was the only semblance of family Hawks had.
Even if, hypothetically, Hawks was rogue… He wouldn’t be able to throw that away so easily.
“Well,” Hawks whispered to himself. “That’s that, then.”
He had lied to the fucking President of the Commission–the same Commission that could ruin his life if they wished it. It was a small lie right now–but one thing about small lies?
They could get out of hand faster than the blink of an eye.
————
When Hawks awoke to absolute pandemonium and screaming about someone being awake, his first thought was that miraculously, Dabi was up and about not even a day after what had happened to him.
But it was Toga who ended up waking up–exactly twelve hours after Hawks first arrived at… Wherever they were. The League had been careful not to mention the name of their location. Normally, that would’ve raised alarm bells inside Hawks’ head, but he understood why they weren’t openly giving him information. If he was in their position, he would’ve done the same thing.
But meeting Toga Himiko for the first time was… An experience. Hawks got the sense that under normal circumstances, she would’ve been a hell of a lot more eccentric than she was. Instead, she was more reserved than he was prepared for–certainly nothing like the lengthy documents he had read about her insanity. Her eyes locked on where he stood outside of her room, a polite distance away from the rest of the League.
If not for his quirk, he wouldn’t be able to hear what they were talking about.
Whatever the League was fighting earlier had certainly taken its toll on Toga. The wounds on her face were definitely going to leave a decent-sized scar, and according to the hushed whispers from the medics around him, she had lost most of her vision in one of her eyes.
It hit Hawks right then and there that Toga wasn’t much older than Todoroki. She was just a kid, too.
“What the– is that Hawks?” She croaked weakly, turning to Compress. “Oh my god. Holy shit! Let me talk to him–!”
Hawks waved at her from where he stood in the door. She waved back at him excitedly. Compress had to physically push her back down onto the bed.
“You just woke up,” Compress paused, trying to sound amused and missing by a long shot. “And you’re worried about talking to a hero?”
“...Humour me?” she grinned up at him, head lolling against the pillow. “His wings are red! So pretty, just like the colour of blood!”
When Compress didn’t smile back at her, Toga’s face drained of colour so rapidly, it gave Hawks whiplash. The grin on her face froze, as if she couldn’t get her features to listen to her command. “...Something’s wrong, isn’t it? Something happened.”
Compress hesitated. “...Just worry about getting better first, Toga. You almost died.”
“... No,” Hawks heard her reply slowly, almost accusingly. “I’m not stupid. Something’s really, really wrong. Why is Hawksie here? I’ve seen you, Spinner, and Tomura briefly… but I haven’t seen Dabi or Jin yet. Where are they?”
Compress said nothing. And the silence was damning.
“ Sako,” Toga whispered. “Please– Please don’t leave me in the dark. What happened? What… Where’s Dabi? W– Where’s Jin?”
Hawks had been around death countless times–it was something that came with being a hero. Not everyone could be saved. It was a hard, very dark lesson to learn. The first time Hawks was absolutely positive he had taken a life himself was… something entirely different than just not being able to save someone. He didn’t like to think back on it. Whenever he did, he wanted to let his mind float away somewhere where he didn’t need to think at all.
And yet nothing could’ve prepared him for what this kind of grief looked like on someone so young. The way Toga shook her head back and forth rapidly, denying that Twice was dead–yelling at Compress when he told her he was telling her the truth, calling him names and insulting every little thing about him. It was brutal. It was cruel–not of Toga, but of the world.
When all Compress said in response was ‘ I’m sorry’, Hawks had to watch Toga Himiko break–he had to watch her shatter into a thousand pieces. The scream she let out would haunt him for many nights on end– weeks, even. It was blood-curdling–like she was being tortured, like the world was ending right then and there for her. Maybe it was.
Hawks turned the corner to give her some privacy, but he couldn’t turn off his quirk–he always did have above average hearing.
“ No! Jin! Jin’s not dead! He’s not dead! Jin, please come back–!”
Toga screamed and cried until her voice was raw–and she continued to try to scream at the top of her lungs long after that, too.
She didn’t stop until she physically couldn’t make noise anymore.
Hawks’ knees felt like jelly underneath him as he walked away as fast as he could, back to where Todoroki was sure to be–waiting, hoping, that his brother would wake up. The brother he thought died years ago, who might very well be actually dying now.
When Hawks entered the room, he must’ve looked visibly shaken, because Todoroki stared at him. “Are you… Okay?”
“Never better,” Hawks lied–something he’d been doing a lot of to everyone lately.
He wondered if Dabi was lying too when he said he could tell that he was being truthful through the look in his eyes, because no one else around him had noticed much of anything lately. Maybe Dabi was being truthful, and he was just intuitively better at catching people in lies.
Hawks wanted him to look at him now–he wanted him to stare into his eyes like he did when he found him lying underneath the rubble of that factory, and he wanted him to truly see him for what he was–whatever the hell that may be.
Because Hawks worked for the HPSC.
He was a hero who believed in doing what was right, too.
When it came down to it, would he be both? Was it possible to be both? Would Hawks become the villain in Dabi’s story? In the League’s?
Most importantly, would he even care?
If you looked at me now, Hawks thought, hands trembling as he stuffed them into his jacket pocket. Would you see me as the monster I thought you were all those months ago–before I came to know you as who you are today? Because If I’m not one already, I think I might be a monster soon enough, Dabi. I wonder: would you see the reflection of the devil in my eyes if you were here right now?
Hawks wondered, deep down, if the soul within his body–the one that used to be Keigo’s–still existed. If it did, he hoped it would die soon. He was never supposed to feel anything but apathy for the League of Villains. Meeting them in one of the darkest moments of their time as a group made feeling apathetic towards them impossible.
Compress interacted with Hawks cordially–more than he had ever expected, after coming here with Dabi half-dead and his daughter injured.
Spinner was quiet and snarky, but he never went out of his way to be mean to him during the few interactions they’ve had.
Shigaraki was exhausted and recovering from fighting as much as everyone else, but Hawks could tell that he cared for the members of the League very much–out of everyone, he hadn’t rested for even a second. It seemed like he was the type of person to throw himself into work after something bad had happened.
Toga Himiko was a child who had been through far too much for her age. Listening to her grief was one of the most harrowing things Hawks had ever had to hear.
And Dabi was indescribable with words alone. Hawks could spend forever trying to figure out how to describe everything he learnt about him in just these past few hours, and the description he’d come up with would be satisfactory at best.
Was there a word out there to describe what they had come to be? Would there ever be a word to describe it? Hawks didn’t know much about friendships, but whatever he had scrounged up with Dabi felt different than what he had with Rumi. Once more, it was that connection. That electricity. That insatiable need to understand, even when understanding would make things worse–even when it was sure to lead to nothing good.
And now there was trust added into that equation. I trust you– Hawks let the words wash over him again, even though it was painful. Part of it wasn’t. Part of it felt like coming alive after living a half-life for years.
It left him reeling.
Hawks was rapidly becoming obsessed with what Dabi had said that night, injured and delirious, almost on an unhealthy level.
————
On the day Todoroki was set to be sent back to UA, exactly three days after the end of the fight with Whisper, Dabi woke up.
Nobody was expecting it to happen so soon–according to the doctors’ opinions, including the League of Villains’ personal doctor, who they learned had actually helped put Dabi back together once before, Dabi wouldn’t be waking up for at least a week, probably even longer.
Anywhere from one week to one year was what they had been told. Shigaraki had gotten frustrated afterwards, yelling that it was a shitty scale of an estimate. Hawks was inclined to agree.
It was when Todoroki was visiting him to say goodbye, lamenting about how he still wanted to stay beside him until he woke up, when Dabi first opened his eyes. His body had been repaired to the best of Doctor Garaki’s abilities, but some parts could not be repaired.
Dabi had lost an arm, and although the burns on his skin were able to be reduced significantly, somehow–Hawks wasn’t about to begin questioning it, especially once he figured out that Doctor Garaki was responsible for the original Noumu–there were also deep gashes from the claws of a Noumu stretching across the pale skin on his face.
As for internally… Dabi would heal, but he was weakened at the moment. Hawks couldn’t believe the amount of machines he was connected to–some of them he knew, like the ventilator helping him breath, and the IV in his arm–but others he wouldn’t be able to guess the purpose of at all. Each of the machines were owned the by League’s Doctor so, once again, Hawks wasn’t sure if he really wanted to learn.
The first thing Dabi did upon waking up was panic. Hawks didn’t blame him or think it was a sign of weakness–if he woke up after burning like that in a place that looked like a hospital, with the smell of antiseptic flooding his nostrils, he would panic too–but it was a little uncomfortable seeing someone who spent ages attempting to remain as closed-off as possible so
vulnerable.
It was like he wasn’t seeing Dabi, but someone else in his stead.
The rapid beeping of the heart monitor probably didn’t help his nerves.
When Dabi tried to rip the breathing tube out of his own throat, Hawks had no choice but to rush forward and pin his arm to the bed with his own hand. It didn’t take much effort at all, but it put a bit of a strain on his wings. “Hey, you’re safe, Dabi.”
The sound Dabi made in response could only be described as a garbled whine. It wasn’t under similar circumstances, but Hawks couldn’t help but think back to the time where Dabi had calmed him down.
“You saved your daughter,” Hawks told him softly. “You saved her life , Dabi. She’s here too. We’ll have someone bring her over to you soon so you can see her yourself.”
Dabi’s struggles stopped, but he trembled violently. Hawks didn’t know what to do.
“...Touya?” Todoroki said, and it was like the entire room froze. Hawks waited for Dabi’s wide-eyed stare to turn into a glare directed at Todoroki, but nothing changed except the direction of his gaze.
“I’ve been thinking about what I should say to you,” Todoroki admitted, staring down at his brother, biting his lip nervously. “I’m not good at socialising with anyone, and usually it doesn’t bother me… But you’re my big brother, so I felt like whatever I said needed to be good–that it needed to be worthy of you. After so many years have passed, I felt like whatever I chose to say had to be significant.”
Todoroki paused. “And then I realised that no matter how significant I try to make it, they’re just words. And they’re empty, because we never had the chance to get to know each other as kids. It was an opportunity stolen from us. And that past we share will never die, but I’d like to get to know you now, even as Dabi. Even as a villain, and so will Natsuo and Fuyumi. I mean it.”
Dabi stared at Todoroki as if he’d gone insane, but Hawks knew better–Todoroki was kind, kinder than most people in the world were. For Dabi, Hawks imagined that Todoroki would have no issue seeing past the things he had done and the crimes he’d committed.
“It’s time for Todoroki to be sent back to UA,” Compress said from the door. He froze when he noticed Dabi was awake, but backed away quietly to give Todoroki time to finish what he was saying. Despite being a villain, Hawks thought that Compress was actually a really nice guy.
Todoroki nodded once at Compress in understanding, before turning his gaze back to Dabi. “...When you’re better, I would like to learn about who you are. We can start off with something small, like telling me what your favourite food is. I’ll tell you mine–I love anything mom makes, but my favourite dish in the world will always be soba.”
Before Todoroki was teleported away, he looked back from where he stood in the doorway for one final time. “Oh, I almost forgot–I’ll ask Fuyumi to make you some of your old favourite foods so you can eat them later. You’re… You’re not alone this time, Touya.”
Dabi huffed something unintelligible through the breathing tube.
“You’ll always be our older brother.”
And, as if in slow-motion, Hawks watched quietly as a singular bloody tear seeped out of Dabi’s eye.
Notes:
I’ve officially had the epilogue/ending for this fic planned for months now. There’s still a lot of time before I begin to post it, but showing it to my friend ghostedmemory (who is also an amazing writer here on ao3!!) was so much fun. The reactions it got… hahahaha.
Chapter 30: New Beginnings
Summary:
"I’m sorry, Dabi. I don’t know if there’s even such a thing as truly saving someone anymore."
Notes:
Hey y'all, sorry for not updating frequently this summer. I was planning to, but I definitely did not anticipate A Little Problem getting the attention it did on tiktok. I'm very, very thankful of course, but holy fucking woah. Admittedly, I was slightly intimidated for a bit lmaooo but with A Little Problem gaining more attention came these lovely, lovely pieces of artwork:
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hawks had been right when he assumed that things weren’t going to be okay just because the fighting was over and done with for the time being. There wasn’t much for him to do around the ginormous… Hawks still wasn’t sure what he was currently residing in or where it was, only that it was incredibly easy to get lost in. The hallways were confusing as hell to navigate, and he wasn’t going to ask a member of the League to act as a chaperone for him whenever he wanted to go somewhere.
Not that it really mattered. Hawks found himself hanging around in Dabi’s room listlessly more than anywhere else, because being around the League of Villains felt like he was intruding on something he shouldn’t be. But at least with him constantly being in the same place, they wouldn’t need to worry about him snooping around in places he shouldn’t either. He was keeping out of their way for the time-being as best as he possibly could.
Nevermind that that was exactly the opposite of what he was supposed to be doing, but they were grieving, and despite the fact that they were villains, Hawks thought that it would be rather cruel of him to cause them more trouble when all they had ever been to him was cordial. Especially because they were already struggling–it wasn’t difficult to tell.
Toga in particular was having a harder time than the others–although she had shown interest in wanting to talk to him at first, Hawks hadn’t seen her since she learned of Twice’s death. According to Compress, she was officially declared healthy enough to leave the infirmary, but she just couldn’t bring herself to get out of bed – there was a room in the building set aside just for her, but she couldn’t even bring herself to lay there.
Toga spent her days lying in the infirmary, staring up at nothing. Sometimes, when Hawks would pass by her room, he’d hear her brokenly whispering Twice’s name. Sometimes, she’d whisper Dabi’s too.
Shigaraki was rarely seen by anybody–not even by Compress or Spinner anymore. They wouldn’t talk to Hawks about it–not that Hawks expected them to–but it was obvious that tensions were high. They were in a period before things began to change drastically, and everyone knew it. They just didn’t know what was going to change–and if that change was going to be good.
Shigaraki was up to something, Toga wouldn’t get out of bed, and Dabi was still connected to machines Hawks had never even heard of before, drifting in and out of consciousness. And whenever he was conscious for a few minutes each day, he’d spend them panicking. Compress and Spinner stayed with him as much as they could, but it was taking its toll on them, too.
They were all exhausted–even Hawks. This kind of exhaustion didn’t disappear after a few hours of sleeping. This kind of exhaustion seeped everything out of each and every one of them until they were merely husks, waiting for something good to happen. Or something bad, too. It weighed heavy on their hearts. A time meant for recovery had turned into an anxious state of limbo.
But with Dabi unable to convey his thoughts about what exactly was scaring him through the breathing tube, all Hawks could do was try a different way of calming him down each day that passed. Surviving one day at a time, even when it was just the two of them. Days passed. And Hawks… Hawks stayed.
The first time Dabi woke up with only Hawks there in the room with him had been incredibly uncomfortable. In the past six months that Hawks had interacted with Dabi, neither one of them had been particularly fond of the idea of showing vulnerability to one another–and for valid reasons too.
Hawks was a hero. Dabi was a villain. It didn’t change the fact that sometimes, a little vulnerability was inevitable–especially after interacting with each other for so long, but it was never for very long. It was never like this. Especially not with Dabi, who knew that the world saw him as cruel and inhuman, and who chose to embrace it. Hawks supposed it was easier for him that way, just like it was easier for Hawks to–
No. Hawks wasn’t about to go there. Not right now.
Lying in a bed with burns littering almost every inch of his body, Dabi didn’t seem cruel or inhuman–but Hawks hadn’t seen Dabi that way in a very long time. He seemed every bit of what he actually was–young, hurt, and terrified. And all Hawks could do was sit there and try to offer him comfort, worrying that by doing so he was overstepping boundaries previously set in place by Dabi–he explicitly said that he did not see Hawks as a friend countless times, at least not really. Hawks didn’t blame him.
But Hawks saw Dabi as some strange sort of… friend, he guessed. He could spend ages trying to find a way to describe how he felt towards Dabi–friend didn’t quite fit, either–but Hawks wanted him to get better, and that was a revelation within itself. Hawks wanted, not for the betterment of hero society, and not for the sake of the Commission.
He wanted something for himself. And maybe hoping for Dabi’s health to improve didn’t sound selfish–if anyone else were to have that thought, it certainly wouldn’t be–but for Hawks? It was the most selfish he’d ever been. And he didn’t even fully know why he chose to be selfish over Dabi, of all people.
Dabi was still a villain. Hawks was still a hero. There was no way that they wouldn’t eventually end up right back where they started–enemies, gazing at each other with nothing but hatred in their eyes. The hatred hadn’t even fully left Dabi’s eyes until recently.
I trust you.
But Hawks wanted to know the Dabi that didn’t look at him with distrust–with hate–a little longer. Hawks wanted to know the Dabi that cried and let himself feel– the Dabi that cared for a little girl, the Dabi that had a family. The Dabi that used to go by Touya.
Todoroki Touya, believed to have died in a quirk accident at thirteen. And yet… had he?
Hawks wondered if Dabi killed that part of him. Was it easy for him? Did it tear him apart from the inside out? With Hawks, it certainly had–at first, he hadn’t wanted to lose himself. Keigo had been a part of him from the moment he was born, and he had clung to that desperately until there was nothing to cling onto but the Commission. And when he clung to the Commission, he was just Hawks. He grew comfortable with that–Hawks was a hero. Hawks was everything he was supposed to be.
Only then had he thrown Keigo out.
But Hawks didn’t know what he was supposed to be right now. Just Hawks didn’t feel right. It didn’t feel enough. As the days passed, Hawks watched on silently as more treatments were administered to Dabi, instructions followed closely by the doctors around him–according to Spinner, Dabi’s health was being carefully monitored by Doctor Garaki.
Hawks didn’t really have anywhere to go–as juvenile as it sounded, he felt out of place. Awkward. Like he couldn’t fit in, especially not at the moment. Eventually, it got to the point where he was really only interacting with the League of Villains when he wanted to check up on Yume and the other babies they rescued from Whisper.
Hawks had never been around a baby before, so watching Spinner and Compress interact with Yume was incredibly awkward. Hawks sat in the corner quietly, watching in curiosity as they tried to play with her.
Compress was more inclined to coo and pitch his voice higher for her sake. Spinner didn’t–but his tone of voice softened, and he held her within his arms so gently–like she’d break if he didn’t. Maybe after what she’d been through, she would. By now, it was blatantly obvious to everyone that something was deeply wrong with her.
The dazed look never left Yume’s face, and the only time she ever exhibited emotion was when she became upset–she’d cry nonstop for hours, and absolutely nothing Compress or Spinner did to try to calm her down worked. Hawks would’ve offered to try to help them instead of just awkwardly watching it all unfold, but Yume didn’t trust him.
Eventually, she’d end up quiet again, and then it was back to that dazed look–that numb expression. It was wrong, and painful to see on someone so young. Every bone in Hawks’ body wanted to help her, in some way. Somehow.
The one time Hawks had so much as moved a step closer in her direction, she had screamed herself hoarse. From that moment onward, Hawks had found himself particularly well-acquainted with the farthest corner in the room from her.
Babies were kind of terrifying–especially Dabi’s baby, who could burst into a flurry of blue flames at any given moment. She hadn’t since the outburst at the factory, but Hawks wasn’t willing to risk stressing her out to the point of causing both of them to burn again. She had left quite a nasty scar on the side of Hawks’ face. As soon as his wings were healed, he’d need to leave and get a haircut before making a public appearance.
When Hawks voiced the fact that Yume was evidently uncomfortable with him, Compress shook his head in denial, before pausing. “I… Perhaps you’re right, Hawks. It could be the trauma from being kidnapped. She might not trust you, because the last new person she met stole her away from the people she’s most comfortable with.”
Hawks didn’t even know that babies could develop trauma, but once the word was uttered in reference to Yume… There was no other word to describe her actions, her unending fear. And even Compress and Spinner, who had known Yume for most of her life, were way out of depth–they didn’t know how to deal with what that trauma entailed.
They could comfort her when she cried, but not for very long. They could hold her and get her to sleep, but she never slept through the night. They could get her to eat, but not enough. She wasn’t happy. She was hurt, and not just by the burns running up the left side of her arm from her quirk–those would surely leave scars–but mentally, as well.
“She wants Dabi,” Compress sighed tiredly, once they had finally gotten her down for a nap. “It’s–she knows Spinner and I, but we’re not who she’s looking for. Out of everyone in the League, it was always Dabi who took the most responsibility for her, because he is her father. And Yume loves him. She needs him.”
But Dabi was badly injured, lying unconscious in an infirmary bed with a tube down his throat and bandages covering almost every inch of his skin. Dabi had lost an arm–had lost so much blood, that even Garaki’s methods of healing him were not fully linear.
Even with the strings that Shigaraki had pulled, Dabi’s prognosis was grim–he could very well be dying right at that moment, right as Hawks cautiously watched his daughter. With the tension caused by Twice’s death and Shigaraki’s newfound determination to work on whatever he was doing alone, the potential of Dabi dying was yet another thing for the League to be worrying about.
It was obvious that they were in complete disarray. Part of Hawks–the one that was what he was supposed to be–knew that this was the perfect opportunity to begin striking them where it hurt. The League of Villains were down two members, injured, and horrifically weak.
There was something there within him though, and oh– it loathed the very thought of doing that. It wasn’t just unheroic, but it felt like a direct attack against something–someone–that Hawks hadn’t considered for so long that it left him winded to think about him now.
Keigo. The part of him that hurt–the part of him that felt so much more than Hawks ever could. Who used to hate his wings, and who wanted to be different from his broken mother and father. Keigo, who took the first opportunity handed to him to become something more–something greater, and who lost himself in the process, without even noticing it until it was too late.
That part of him who never grew up.
That part of him who was still that same hurt child, trying to come to terms with the fact that he’d never be loved. It had been and would always be about finding something he was born for instead, and he had found it with the help of the Commission. But at what cost? Throwing away the last shreds of his humanity?
He was supposed to. It would make being just Hawks easier. Heroism was never about being human to the general population–it was about getting the job done, and being something they could idolise. It was about being an object of their attraction. Hawks did that well–so well, in fact, that he wasn’t sure where his curated personality began and his true self ended.
It felt strangely like back when he killed that woman, loathe as he was to admit it. Hawks was floating constantly, unsure of where to go, or if he even had a choice as to where he was headed–so he blocked it all out instead. He shouldered it, because that was what he was supposed to do.
He didn’t want to, though.
He really, really, didn’t want to.
————
As Shouto dined with his father and older sister, he tried his hardest to avoid both of their gazes, but Endeavor’s, most of all.
Shouto was aware that his family knew that something had happened to him, when he returned home beaten and bruised and disoriented out of his mind. Scared and unnaturally quiet too, even for him. Days went by, where Shouto would attend school during the week and come home for the weekend, and he still couldn’t bring himself to act normal.
He said he was fine. But it wasn’t hard to tell that he was far from it.
He knew he was concerning them–Fuyumi most of all–by acting differently, but he couldn’t help it. Every time he spoke to her or anyone else in his family, the images of Touya lying in that bed, burnt but alive flashed in his mind.
Touya was his older brother, but he was also Fuyumi and Natsuo’s older brother, too. And they knew him better than Shouto. They grew up with him–played with him as children, ate together, slept in the same room together. All those things that Shouto never got to do with him, they did .
It stung–it probably always would, but it stung even more that Shouto knew that he’d break their hearts by telling them about Touya. It took them all years to get over his death, and even still he knew that they weren’t fully over it.
Natsuo bought the same brand of hoodies that Touya used to wear, only because it reminded him of their brother.
Fuyumi once showed him a collection of drawings that Touya had made with her when they were only three and four years old–fairies and unicorns, fire and heroes. As a young child, Touya had always made sure to draw their father at the forefront of every single one of his doodles. She still kept his old drawings safe in a cardboard box in her room.
Even their parents hadn’t forgotten about him. According to Fuyumi, their mother had been practically catatonic in the hospital when they told her of her eldest sons’ death, prolonging the time she’d need to recover from the damage done to her psyche. Once she began to heal–once she began to write letters to her children, she always included Touya.
They remained in a drawer in her room at the hospital, carefully placed in envelopes, never to be opened.
And Endeavor, who Shouto knew was trying to atone for his past actions, frequently visited Touya’s altar. He’d stay there for hours at a time, sometimes, just… sitting there in silence, a strange sort of tension thick in the air. It was the burden of guilt–of knowing that he was the one who ruined his eldest child. That, for all intents and purposes, he killed him.
But now that Shouto knew what happened to Touya–knew that he survived Sekoto Peak and went on to become Dabi, all because he didn’t feel loved by their father– a man who should’ve cared; a man who should’ve loved them all unconditionally … It made him sick. It made him disgusted.
How dare he sit there, mourning Touya like that? He didn’t deserve to. His father didn’t deserve his mother or any of his siblings. He didn’t deserve to be a hero. He didn’t deserve to be Number One.
Shouto stared at his food, unblinking. It was soba. He really wanted to eat it, but he felt like throwing up all of the contents of his stomach. It took all of his concentration not to.
“I made your favourite for tonight, Shouto,” Fuyumi smiled at him from across the table, but her eyes remained filled with concern.
“Thank you,” he murmured quietly, but he made no move to eat. Shouto simply listened to the quiet sound of chewing and cutlery scraping the dishes on the table. He tuned out Fuyumi and his father’s awkward attempt at keeping up a conversation, until–
“Shouto,” his father coughed awkwardly in that way he always did whenever he wanted to try to be a good parent. The time had long passed for him to try. “Is something… wrong?”
Shouto was not a stranger to rage, but it had been a while since he felt it in the way that he did currently. It was all-encompassing, like the blood that ran through his veins was made of pure molten lava. It didn’t matter that he gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. It didn’t matter that he had long gotten past his hatred for his father, leaving apathy in its wake.
It all came rushing back in that moment.
“Did you ever ask Touya that?” Shouto snapped, and the silence that followed was absolutely deadly. It was typical for Natsuo to bring up Touya in a conversation, but not Shouto. Shouto didn’t really know Touya–before now, he didn’t have much to say about him.
But now that he knew the things that he did, he had so much to say that it was tearing him apart. Here he was, eating dinner with the man who made Touya into Dabi. Here he was, trying to pretend that nothing was amiss when his older brother–who was already supposed to be dead–might actually be dying this time around.
And Shouto didn’t know one thing about him. Not really–not personally.
And he might never get the chance to talk to him again.
“Shouto–” Fuyumi started, gasping in surprise.
“Did you ever ask Touya anything at all?” Shouto continued, because now that he started talking, he couldn’t help but continue. “Did you ever once show that you cared about him? Did you even care about him?”
Shouto half-expected his father to protest his words, so full of vitriol–to argue against it. After living with him for so long, the sudden change, the sudden need to atone, was not yet solidified as permanent. And even if it remained, it would never be enough. Not for Shouto. Not for Natsuo. And certainly not ever for Touya.
“Touya was…” His father paused, trying to find the right words. “Touya was my eldest son, my first-born. I loved him, but I was never once a good father to him, even before his quirk–” he swallowed thickly.
“–Even before his quirk started to hurt him. I never asked him anything about his own thoughts and ideas. I never knew anything about any interests he may have had besides becoming a hero. I pushed my ambitions and my goals onto him, and I only ever showered attention onto him when we trained. When he could no longer do that, I ignored him. I would go days at a time without talking to him, hoping he’d stop hurting himself because of it. I taught him that the only thing that mattered was being what I wanted him to be, and then I…”
“You neglected him,” Shouto sniped. Your love for him was conditional, he thought instead.
“...I did,” His father said quietly, standing up. “And because I neglected him, his death is my fault entirely. I’ll never forget that for as long as I live. I apologise, but if you’ll excuse me–”
The first thing Fuyumi did when their father left the room was turn her gaze onto his own, which were equally as steady as hers. She looked contemplative, her dark blue eyes so intense as she stared, that Shouto couldn’t help but think of Touya and all those times they had interacted. Touya’s eyes were a brighter blue than hers, and he didn’t have the tiny flecks of grey within them that Fuyumi’s did, but they shared the same eye shape.
Even their frowns were similar to an extent, but Fuyumi’s frown had a certain sadness to it that his never would. It reminded Shouto of the one that he’d seen on the face of their mother, back when he was younger.
“Shouto,” Fuyumi said softly, instead of chiding him for the way he spoke to their father–which Shouto had half-expected her to do. “You’ve been acting weirdly for a while now, and I don’t mean to pressure you into telling me what’s wrong, but I’m… I’m really worried about you.”
It was uncomfortable for Shouto to feel so many emotions after suppressing them for most of his life, refusing to be human. It saved himself from having to deal with more pain, but he’d thrown that coping mechanism away when he fought Midoriya at the Sport’s Festival.
There was nothing preventing him from feeling the whirlwind of hurt in his mind now.
But he knew now that sometimes, it was by allowing yourself to feel pain and sorrow that made you become more interconnected with your humanity. Grief–utterly agonising in its intensity, was a powerful thing. An important thing.
Being human wasn’t easy for anyone, nor was it always pretty. It was ugly sometimes–an utterly heinous thing to be, but that was how it was meant to be. The world was full of ideas and things that Shouto struggled to understand, but he was beginning to learn that perhaps, that wasn’t necessarily abnormal.
Because humanity wasn’t black and white. Just like the world, what it meant to be human versus nothing– versus not being human at all–wasn’t meant to be easy to navigate. It wasn’t meant to be easily comprehensible.
Shouto grabbed at his chest, because it felt like his heart was about ready to explode. “I don’t know what to do, Fuyumi,” he admitted brokenly, the words leaving his lips before he could contemplate saying nothing at all. “I don’t–I don’t know what to do–”
When Fuyumi dropped everything and ran to envelop him in her arms, Shouto started to really cry. At first, he didn’t know he was doing it–he would cry when he was younger, but eventually he learned that it was better not to. He’d cried when he learned about Touya, but he never once cried like this before.
The sound of sobs racking his body was completely foreign to him–the way his breath caught and pained gasps escaped his mouth was hard to get used to, but Shouto bore it.
“You know you can tell me anything you want to, right?” Fuyumi whispered, nimble fingers carding through his hair–much like their mother used to do when he was little. “Or Natsuo. We care about you so much, Shouto. If something is bothering you…”
“I don’t think he wants our family to know,” Shouto replied, his voice hoarse. “At least not like this. He only told me when he had no other options available… And I’m not good at breaking this kind of news, Fuyumi. I’m not… good with people. I don’t know how to tell you. I don’t want to hurt you, or Natsuo, or mom–”
“Has this got something to do with our family?” Fuyumi’s brows furrowed–a telltale sign that she was beginning to become a little anxious herself. “Shouto, you’re only sixteen. If I can help you–”
“I can’t, I can’t–”
“ Shouto ,” Fuyumi looked him dead in the eye. “Something is obviously bothering you. Don’t worry about protecting me, okay? I’ll admit that I’m worried, but I’d rather you tell me and be less stressed out than you are now, rather than you keeping it all bottled up inside.”
Shouto hesitated, his heart pounding loudly in his ears. “...You have to promise not to tell anyone. Not mom, not Natsuo, and especially not dad. Not until I know that it’s okay for them to know.”
Fuyumi’s hands began to tremble. She took a deep breath.
“...Okay, you’re really worrying me, can you tell–”
Shouto just shook his head. “ Promise me.”
Fuyumi exhaled shakily. “I… Okay, Shouto. I–I promise. I won’t tell a soul. Whatever you tell me stays between us.”
Shouto tended to be out of his depth in average, day-to-day conversations. When it came to picking up on social cues or navigating what was okay to say and what wasn’t, he always had to learn by making a mistake first. It wasn’t something that came naturally to him. Hesitantly–a little fearfully, Shouto opened his mouth.
He began speaking, right from the beginning–from hiding in the bushes with Midoriya and Bakugou, interacting with Dabi, commenting on his strange relationship with Hawks, all the way to how he was chosen to go along with the two of them to fight against Whisper, leaving his teacher and friends behind.
Fuyumi listened intently through it all, nodding and softening her gaze in sympathy whenever something she thought was rather distressing came up in the conversation. She had a couple of questions about Hawks’ presence that Shouto tried his best to answer, but then Shouto got to the one part that hadn’t left his mind since he experienced it. The part that had his heart picking up in pace once more.
“Fuyumi,” Shouto breathed, feeling like the walls were about to cave in on him. “Touya didn’t die that night on Sekoto Peak. He survived.”
Fuyumi’s hands jerked violently. A moment of tense silence passed between them, as the words ruminated in her head and she tried to gain her bearings. “Are–are you saying–”
Shouto nodded, and Fuyumi made a distraught-sounding noise in the back of her throat. “...I talked to him. I held his daughter–she has hair similar to mine. Fuyumi, he’s not lying. Dabi is Touya. ”
“I don’t think–Shouto, that’s not possible –”
All Shouto could do was say that it was true over and over again, as Fuyumi grew more frantic in denying what he was saying. She looked like she was about to fall apart–like she was seconds away from shattering.
“Shouto, this isn’t funny,” Fuyumi’s voice cracked. “Don’t–don’t say that, please don’t–don’t–”
“...Fuyumi,” Shouto whispered brokenly, and the silence that followed was damning. There was nothing else left for Shouto to tell her, and nothing else for Fuyumi to do except sit there and stare at him, hopefully with realisation dawning on her that Shouto was not a liar–especially not for something like this.
“No,” she whispered back, beginning to ramble anxiously. “ No. No, he–he wouldn’t… You need to understand, Shouto, that when we were small–I think I must’ve been no older than four–Touya’s favourite game to play was heroes. We’d run around in the garden for hours, and I–I’d get so upset because he never let me be the hero. It always had to be him…He always had to be the one to save the day, like Endeavor, like our father. Even if he survived that day on Sekoto Peak, Touya wouldn’t become a villain.”
“Fu–”
“– I knew him like the back of my hand,” Fuyumi wheezed, tears streaming freely down her face. “W–we were only a year apart in age. He was my big brother. I–He wouldn’t. Shouto, he was so kind, so–so determined to be a hero. So determined to be good enough for dad. He’d never –”
Fuyumi’s breath hitched as she took a deep breath, shakily wiping the tears off her cheeks. Her face was flushed; her eyes hazy with sadness–she looked youthful everywhere but her gaze–the maturity in it so startling, because it had appeared there long before it was ever supposed to. “...He died that night, Shouto. They only found a tiny piece of his jawbone. A–and isn’t Dabi known to have a deep-seated hatred for our father? Maybe he’s trying to–to get to him through you…?”
“But he cried!” Shouto stressed, growing more desperate as the conversation continued. “I tried to talk to him, he had a tube in his throat! Fuyumi, I told him he’d always be our big brother, and he looked sad after I said it . I know he’s Touya. ”
A sob escaped Fuyumi’s mouth, tears brimming in her eyes once more as she rapidly shook her head back and forth. She looked a little green as she clapped her hands over her mouth. She looked physically ill as his words hit her.
Shouto took a step back.
He was hurting her.
He felt like he was going to be sick too.
The tension between them in that moment, as they stood in front of each other in silence was unlike any other interaction Shouto had experienced with his siblings. Any tension that existed beforehand had always been nothing more than awkward–and Shouto hadn’t really minded that. He was used to awkward conversations.
But this felt more like an argument than anything else. And Shouto… Shouto had spent so many years without being able to interact with his siblings that he didn’t want to make the line separating them even bigger. Even harder to cross.
“...You don’t believe me,” Shouto’s voice shook. He understood why, but he wondered if it was okay to be upset too–because to Fuyumi, him begging her to believe him probably felt like listening to a stranger speak. He was her brother, but one she didn’t grow up with. One she hadn’t been allowed to speak with frequently until this year, despite living in the same house.
It wasn’t her fault that their relationship was still strained because of their upbringing, but it stung anyway.
“I’m sorry,” Fuyumi whispered back, her eyes red and swollen from crying. She didn’t deny that she didn’t believe him, and that hurt. It felt like being stabbed in the heart. “I’m– I’m so sorry, Shouto.”
Shouto knew that she meant it–that she was truly apologising for not being able to believe his words. She wouldn’t hurt his feelings on purpose. Fuyumi desperately wanted a normal family–one that loved each other and cared for each other. One where she didn’t feel like she was holding them together.
Nobody had the heart to tell her that they would never be a normal, happy family.
But Shouto didn’t have the heart to pretend that it could be a possibility right now, either. Not to her face–not while her frantic apologies echoed throughout the hallway as Shouto left to go back to his room.
“ I’m– I’m really sorry, Shouto!”
“I know,” Shouto muttered to himself tiredly. He understood.
But like everything to do with their family, it didn’t feel like enough.
It didn’t make it hurt less.
———--
Hawks knew it was only a matter of time before his absence from the spotlight became the hottest new gossip for the citizens of Japan–he was the Number Two Hero, so it was natural for them to want to know what he was up to and why he wasn’t out there stopping villains.
The headlines began pouring in day after day.
‘WHERE IS HAWKS?’
‘NUMBER TWO HERO GONE MISSING?’
‘PRO HEROES SCRAMBLING FOR ANSWERS!’
It was making Hawks more than a little anxious, though. His wings still weren’t healed–the bullet that Whisper had put through them did a hell of a lot more damage than he originally anticipated, and gossip going around about his whereabouts meant only one thing for him: the Commission was going to start getting more pushy with his progress. They needed him back, and they needed him to do his job.
The mere idea of that made Hawks so sick that he simply shoved his phone away from sight. He had only bothered to respond to one message–Rumi’s message–asking if he was okay.
I’m alive lol, was what he had said in response. He felt bad for not waiting long enough to read what she typed afterward, but he was spiralling and he couldn’t help it. He was stuck here, with broken wings alongside the League of Villains, who weren’t mean. They weren’t cruel to him. They were just hurt people grieving.
Hawks had no choice but to learn that intimately, because when he wasn’t looking after the babies he had helped save from Whisper, he was with Dabi in the infirmary, staying by his side. He was allowed to roam around–Compress had told him that they weren’t holding him hostage–but Hawks didn’t want to leave him. It wasn’t entirely out of obligation either.
And so Hawks continued to stay. He sat there for hours at a time, anxiously waiting for Dabi to do something that warranted a response. Slowly but surely, Doctor Garaki had been able to restore most of the damage that had been done to him by his own quirk–he still had burn scars going up his arms and lining his jaw, crawling further up the sides of his face… but they were similar to how they were before that explosion in the factory.
Nothing the doctors did would ever bring his arm back, though. That would be something he’d have to learn to live with. If he even did live. Hawks was surrounded by so much pain and sorrow that he found himself continuously praying at night for Dabi to get better instead of sleeping. He’d stare at the ceiling and over and over again, think: Come on, you’ve taken so much from him. Let him have his life back, at least.
Why? A cruel voice in the back of his head would pipe up. So that you can steal it from him yourself? It is what you’re obligated to do, Hawks. Do not forget what you are.
Not who. What. Because Hawks wasn’t somebody–he was a thing, carefully moulded to be whatever was most needed. He could delude himself into thinking he’d sworn he’d make his own choices from here on out, but he was nothing more than a caged bird. It was glaringly obvious to him now. He never had any autonomy right from the beginning. He was never free.
The only thing that changed was that he was no longer able to pretend that he was okay with that. It was a seed of doubt planted within him long ago, slowly festering until it blossomed.
“I know,” Hawks muttered to himself. He didn’t need the constant reminder, and yet they were there anyway. It was unavoidable, because every step he took–every sentence he uttered–would either lead to him either doing what the Commission asked of him, or failing. And Hawks wasn’t allowed to fail.
But Hawks was beginning to question what would happen if he did– and why he didn’t want to fail in the first place. It made him uneasy, the thoughts slowly creeping into the back of his mind that told him he didn’t really want to succeed–that he only wanted it because that was what the HPSC told him he wanted.
But who was Hawks if he wasn't meticulously intertwined with the Commission, their wishes–their very desires? Hawks hated that he kept wondering what he’d be without them. He hated that he kept thinking of who he was long before the Commission.
It wasn’t supposed to matter. And yet it mattered a lot to him anyway. It was ruining him and everything that he was supposed to be, and Hawks wasn’t even able to hide it. He saw the looks sent his way when he watched Compress and Spinner with Yume. And although he never once saw him with his own eyes, he felt… watched by Shigaraki, as though he was keeping a close eye on him in other ways, still distrustful of him but curious.
It sent a chill up Hawks’ spine–to be read so easily by the people he was supposed to fight against.
He wondered if it was for the better or for the worst that he chose to help Dabi all those months ago with a separate mission instead of just continuing with exactly what the Commission had asked of him–would he be like he was now, or would he still be exactly what he was trained to be? It was a futile question to ask. There was no way to change what had happened.
Hawks just hoped that the world would eventually be better off for the decisions he had made.
I don’t want to be just Hawks anymore. I want to be somebody. I want to be able to care, he thought. It was becoming a frequent doubt in his mind–that he was not whole; there was a part of him missing. Maybe there had always been a part of him missing, but Hawks had never felt empty without it until now. Until Dabi.
You are something, The louder part of him whispered. Hawks is all that you need to be. Society’s idea of a perfect hero is you.
Hawks was stuck in an endless cycle of questioning who he was and why he was that way with no definitive answer in reach for the next few days. He wished those hours went by fast–he wished that he didn’t spend the entirety of it pacing around next to the bed Dabi lied in or the cot in the corner of the room that his daughter now slept in, because the League had moved her closer to him as a last-ditch effort to get him to wake up.
The doctors had removed a lot of the machines Dabi was attached to–like the breathing tube–but his prognosis was still grim. The chances of him waking up were still slim to none.
Compress watched him from that corner quietly, and Hawks watched back. They both had bags underneath their eyes now–and despite all their differences, it was comforting to be able to see that same insanity reflected back at one another through a different pair of eyes.
“Do you think he’ll…?” Hawks didn’t even get the chance to finish his sentence before Compress’ shook his head sadly.
“There’s nothing more the doctor can do for him.”
A bout of silence passed between them, heavy with the implications of what those words meant. “...Hawks?”
Hawks turned toward him, swallowing heavily. “Yeah?”
“When…” He paused, looking down at Yume sleeping soundly–a rare occasion. A tear fell from his eye, and Hawks watched it trail down his cheek with a heavy heart. Compress was quick to wipe it away and smile at him like it had never happened. “I apologise– If one day we’re all gone, would you make sure she’s happy?”
“Wha–”
“I beg of you,” Compress murmured tiredly. “Dabi trusts you, I trust his judgement, and I don’t have anyone else to ask but you. We might be beyond saving–her father might be dying, but our dear Yume has her whole life ahead of her. She’s just a baby. Would you save her from our kind of fate, hero?”
As Hawks stood there, looking back and forth between Compress and Yume’s cot, feeling the frame of the bed Dabi was lying comatose in brushing against his leg, he became overcome with such a strong feeling of hopelessness that it left him winded. Unconsciously, he brought his hand up to clutch at his chest, feeling as though he was seconds away from a heart attack.
“I–” Hawks began shakily.
“It’s what Dabi would want for her,” Compress interrupted sadly. “It’s what we all want for her. Just… Swear to me that you will make sure she is safe if something happens to us – that she won’t end up here when she is our age, bitter and cold.”
B̶u̶t̶ ̶w̶h̶o̶ ̶w̶i̶l̶l̶ ̶s̶a̶v̶e̶ ̶h̶e̶r̶ ̶f̶r̶o̶m̶ ̶a̶ ̶f̶a̶t̶e̶ ̶l̶i̶k̶e̶ ̶y̶o̶u̶r̶s̶,̶ ̶T̶a̶k̶a̶m̶i̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶?̶
Stop trusting me, please. Stop, stop, stopstopstopstopstop–
“I–” Hawks’ voice came out weakened. Broken. He looked away, only to come face-to-face with Dabi. His breath hitched.
I promised him.
Despite everything, he had made promises to Dabi over and over again.
Despite everything, those promises remained intact to this day, and Dabi trusted him .
“I’ll…” Hawks swallowed thickly. “I’ll do my best.”
I’m sorry, Dabi. I don’t know if there’s even such a thing as truly saving someone anymore.
Compress let out a small sigh of relief. Hawks could no longer muster up the strength to look him in the eye, or look in the direction of him and Dabi’s daughter at all.
He couldn’t pull his gaze away from Dabi.
I’m sorry for the monster I’ll become in your story.
But about two days later, everything changed. The very beginning of the end to everyone’s sorrow. The start of something new.
Dabi woke up for good this time. And Hawks?
Hawks was there with him when it happened–when the sound of the heart rate monitor Dabi was attached to began to beep frantically as his eyes flew open, bright blue in their intensity and filled with emotion , more than Hawks could ever recall them having.
“ Fuck! No, no – ”
Hawks couldn’t move anywhere even if he wanted to. He never thought he’d hear that voice so alive again–that familiar rasp now lacking the hatred that had been intertwined in it for most of the months Hawks had known Dabi. But now there was no animosity in it. There was just–
“ Dabi.”
“Oh my god,” Hawks thought he heard Compress whisper in shock from across the room, where he held Yume in his arms.
“ How long?” Dabi wheezed, eyes widened in panic as he tried to sit up. He failed, grunting in pain when there was nothing on the right side of his body to push off of. His breath audibly caught in his throat as he ignored both Hawks’ and Compress’ voices urging him to lie back down. “What the fu–where– what. Fuck– how long was I asleep?!”
“Dabi, you really need to lie down–”
“ How long?!” Dabi tried to snap, but to Hawks’ ears it sounded a lot more like pleading instead. Like he was completely broken and desperately trying to find the shards that were left of himself so that one day, he might be able to try to piece himself back together again. “Where’s my daughter? Where’s Shouto? Where– Where is everyone else? Hawks, Where am I–?”
“Dabi!” Compress interrupted softly, moving closer to him with Yume in his arms, her eyes still droopy from sleeping–a rare occasion for her. “Dabi, she’s here. Your little girl’s right here.”
Hawks couldn’t even begin to comprehend what it was like to be there in that room as Dabi reunited with his daughter. It was far more personal and vulnerable than he had ever anticipated seeing Dabi–even after staying with him in the infirmary the entire time he was unconscious, watching him panic for those brief couple of minutes where he woke up but wasn’t quite there . It was like watching a completely different person when Hawks tried to compare him to the Dabi from a few months ago–hell, even the Dabi from weeks ago.
Hawks wondered how long Dabi had been hiding who he was for it to burst out of him like it did now, because it was truly a sight to see–a sight that made Hawks feel like he was intruding on something that he shouldn’t. He watched Dabi long enough to see Compress carefully help Yume into Dabi’s arms and for the first appearance of blood in his eyes before he forced himself to look away.
Compress murmured to Hawks that he was going to go try to find the rest of the League to tell them the good news, before he was off. He looked visibly unsettled too–as though he wasn’t quite sure what to do with the emotions Dabi was exhibiting at the moment, like he wanted to find a way to help him but couldn’t. If Dabi was anything like he was with Hawks when he was with the League of Villains, he was far more than closed-off. He was downright unreadable sometimes.
He avoided anything that made him look like more than a villain to those around him. But now he wasn’t. There was no attempt at apathy this time around.
“She’s still a baby,” Dabi breathed shakily, sounding unendingly relieved. He repeated it again, and again, like the realisation was soothing to him. Hawks wondered what that meant–why wouldn’t she be? Did Dabi think he was unconscious for longer than he was? “She’s still a baby.”
Dabi made a strangled sound in the back of his throat. Hawks could barely hear him when, sounding unusually small, he said; “...She was burned?”
Hawks knew what he was referring to–the scars that ran up the left side of her arm, not quite big enough to reach past her shoulder but close enough that the sight of it alone was startling to see on someone so young. Hawks couldn’t even imagine the thoughts that were running through Dabi’s head at the moment–but he made the mistake of looking up to meet Dabi’s eyes in an attempt to find out.
Dabi looked like a mess, with blood seeping out of both of his eyes and down his cheeks without any sign of stopping as he held his daughter closely to his chest, his one arm violently shaking. Yume’s tiny hand reached up to touch his cheek gently–almost as if she understood that her father was upset–and Dabi neither did nor said anything, but Hawks saw the question directed at him reflected within his eyes.
How could he not, when he too wished that someone would tell him he wasn’t a monster? That he wasn’t watching one of the most stoic people he knew completely break down in front of him as he reunited with his daughter while fully knowing he’d have to tear them apart again one day–probably sooner rather than later?
Did I do it? Was it me? Did I burn my own daughter?
Hawks shook his head once. You are not a monster, Dabi. You haven’t been one to me in a long time.
That was all it took for every muscle in Dabi’s body to untense as he pulled his daughter closer to him. And he cried– truly, properly cried , loud and ugly and sounding like he was letting out everything that had happened to him in the last few weeks and more. His sobs were guttural–a mix of sorrow and elation, of pain and of eternal relief that she was okay–that she was here and alive .
And so was he.
Yume made a quiet, tiny little noise–one that did not signify that she was unhappy or scared, and it was the first time that Hawks had ever seen her act in a way that didn’t make her seem almost robotic. He marvelled over the way that she turned her head to look at Dabi as she babbled slowly–hesitantly–with tears in her eyes as her hand rested on his chin.
She was so small–so young and innocent. She loved Dabi, not because she was not yet old enough to know the things he had done, but because he loved her too. He’d burn the world for her if she wanted him to, and Yume, despite being so young, knew it.
Hawks had been thinking of Keigo a lot lately, and so he’d also been thinking about his life before the Commission took him in too–he’d been thinking about his parents. His mother, who was weak-willed and broken and his father, who was a villain. It was hard to remember everything from back then clearly–he only had a few memories of his early life as Keigo, but he didn’t think he’d ever forget the fear, all-encompassing and constant.
Keigo had lived most of his life in fear of his father and his heavy hands. And then… he was gone, taken away by Endeavor. That was how he’d learned heroes were real. But those first few months after his father had been arrested were spent in fear too. Hawks remembered the way he had half-expected a punch to the face upon every corner he turned. Every harsh sound used to make him flinch.
His father had been a cruel man most of the time, only stopping to acknowledge his son when he was needed for a job. As a means to an end. It used to hurt his feelings when he was a kid–and that hurt had been quelled only by the affirmation that villains simply don’t make good fathers. It wasn’t his father’s fault–it was simply his designation in life. Nothing could’ve been different if he had tried because it was in his nature. The HPSC hadn’t dissuaded him from thinking that way.
And perhaps that was why Hawks’ mind ran so fast when he first learned that Dabi was the father to a six-month old little girl–trying to look at what he had learned about Dabi and make it fit with the newly-discovered, quite frankly ground-breaking information he had learned. And Hawks had admittedly floundered as he processed it, realising that Dabi cared for his daughter deeply–that he did things for her that his own villainous father never would have done for him.
That Hawks would not be saving Yume by taking her away from Dabi like the Commission took him away from his parents–in fact, that deeply-rooted idea that he’d been saved by anyone at all was beginning to unravel even further. Hawks was not in danger, nor would he say that he was being abused, but he felt trapped more often than not. Constricted to the confines of what he was ordered to do and nothing more.
When Dabi looked at him again after calming down a bit, cheeks stained red from his tears, there was another silent question in them: Are we still playing stupid games. Do you remember what I told you?
Hawks was tired of those games for now–and so was Dabi and the rest of the League. Was it possible to just… let it rest for a moment? To sit there and pretend that nothing was wrong? To let Dabi reunite with Yume, and in a few minutes Shigaraki, Spinner, and the others?
“I’m glad you’re alright, Hot Stuff,” Hawks said, half-jokingly and half-diplomatically–most certainly a little awkwardly. He was nsure what to do with himself, alone in a room with Dabi, who had just been extremely vulnerable in his presence. “And… your daughter too.”
“Thank you.”
Hawks froze, and then blinked multiple times, absolutely sure he must’ve heard the words Dabi replied with incorrectly. There was no way– “I– what?”
Dabi stared at him intently, head cocked slightly to the side and eyes twitching in irritation in such a familiar way that Hawks felt like he couldn’t breathe. But instead of insulting him–instead of making a sly comment or downright threatening him, Dabi said it again–ever so earnestly that it sounded foreign on his lips. “Hawks… Thank you for what you did.”
What.
“Do you have brain damage?” Hawks blurted nervously, and then cursed at himself internally. Why would he even say that? Why was he not filtering himself at all? All of that training he had put up with was going right out the window, and he was making a complete and utter fool of himself. “Maybe they should do some cognitive testing on you to make sure the fire didn’t cook your brain… or something. Or maybe not. I–” he swallowed. “I’m sure you’re fine. You’re good. You’re getting better! You’re alive, and so is your daughter. So everything’s just peachy–”
“ Birdie,” Dabi deadpanned weakly, interrupting him. Yume made another quiet sound in his arms, still tentative and hesitant–but far more than what she had been doing with Compress and Spinner. “You’re rambling.”
Birdie. Birdie. Birdie. Hawks never thought he’d hear that name again. It was strange, because despite everything that had happened between them… Hawks never once wanted him to die. Quite the opposite, really, even when they didn’t get along. Because Dabi… Dabi was–
Dabi was indescribable. Dabi fueled him with a fire and fury he didn’t know existed within him. He created a burning desire within Hawks’ mind to understand him–to talk to him and fight with him and simply be with him so that he could learn who he was. Dabi made him say and do stupid, stupid things. And yet when Hawks was with Dabi, he never felt more alive.
“I–” Hawks paused, wincing slightly. “I don’t know what to say to you. I thought about what I’d tell you if you ever woke up, and I never could find the right words. I told myself I’d just figure it out, but it didn’t work out that way. I’ve been thinking about how you said you trusted me non-stop, it won’t leave my mind–”
Dabi raised a brow.
“–And I don’t know what’s next,” Hawks finished, and he was startled to find that not one bit of it was a lie. He was speaking the truth–the full truth–to Dabi. “Because it’s not over.”
And that was it–it wasn’t over. It wasn’t going to be over until Hawks put an end to it. Until he took that step forward and began to act, they were at a standstill, because Dabi trusted him–the one thing he’d been working all these months for, and now Hawks hesitated to use it against him.
Hawks didn’t want Dabi to look at him like the monster he was yet. He didn’t want to hurt someone so innocent as Yume, either. Despite his orders, Hawks just wanted more time. Not only for himself, but for everyone else too.
“What’s next…” Dabi murmured, staring down at his daughter’s face. A look of pain flickered across his features for just a moment–but it was long enough for Hawks to see it. To feel that pain too.
“Does it have to happen right away?” Hawks whispered, the exhaustion that had seeped into his bones making a reappearance once again. “Whatever’s next… does it have to be right now?”
Maybe whatever was going to happen next didn’t have to happen right then and there, but Dabi and Hawks were powerless to stop the passing of time on their own. Perhaps it was their last shreds of naivety that deluded the two of them into thinking they could just exist away from everything the world had to offer for a moment in time, or perhaps it was simply the fact that they were tired that led them to praying for a brief reprieve from the fighting, the trauma.
Hawks had spent forever aiming for the top. He never once expected to be wishing for a moment where he wasn’t precariously placed so dangerously high above everyone else.
Dabi stared at him, his head tilted ever-so-slightly. That calculating look used to unnerve Hawks. It didn’t anymore. He had missed it.
He had missed Dabi’s presence–although it was a little different now. He was still the same man who Hawks had talked to, but he was… more open. More emotional. He wondered if having his trust was all it took to see this side of him, or if something else had changed too.
“No,” Dabi said eventually, after what felt like an entire lifetime of silence to Hawks. He sounded strangely quiet–contemplative, almost.
“...No, it doesn’t.”
———--
It had been hard to process the feeling of waking up when he’d been positive that he’d never wake up at all, staring at the ceiling with the beeping of a heart monitor in his ear and instantly being transported back all those years ago to when he was sixteen, far from home and three years older than what he was supposed to be.
It wasn’t Dabi who opened his eyes first. It wasn’t Dabi who flailed and panicked. It was Touya. Or perhaps it was both of them, because ever since he held Yume in his arms and came to the realisation that he had not missed as much time as he had the last time he was comatose, he hadn’t quite found the energy to push Touya to the back of his mind again. He was tired of trying–of pretending he didn’t care.
Dabi was supposed to care about one thing and one thing only: revenge.
But Touya lived with his heart on his sleeve and loved with a kind of burning passion that startled most people because of its intensity, and the destructiveness that followed. It had even startled him, because that love that was currently inside of him wasn’t the embers of what existed years ago. It wasn’t what was left of Touya. It was in full effect, roaring and bright as he looked down at his daughter and thought; I was a fucking idiot, pretending not to love you.
The admittance made its way to the forefront of his mind almost instantly–when he had first opened his eyes, Dabi had been convinced for a moment that he must’ve missed watching her grow up, and that… that had scared him more than anything else ever had. He had hyperventilated as he imagined not being there for Yume’s first words, her first steps, her first day of school.
In that moment he had felt helpless, feeling as though his daughter’s childhood had slipped through his fingers without him even noticing.
And then she was in his arms again, and everything was right. It didn’t matter that he was in excruciating amounts of pain or whether or not he was Touya or Dabi–because no matter what, he was her father. He loved her. And that was what mattered.
He always had loved her, he just hadn’t been ready to admit it.
I’m sorry, he’d thought, as sobs continued to escape from his lips and bloody tears poured down his face. Out of the corner of his eyes, he’d seen Hawks standing awkwardly to the side, watching him in shock. He too looked a little sickly, with bags under his eyes that rivalled even Eraserhead’s . There was a story there, Dabi was sure of it. But he hadn’t cared about it much at that moment, because he had his little girl in his arms for the first time in far too long. I love you, firefly. I’m sorry.
Firefly. He used to avoid that nickname like the plague, but it was fitting for her. It was… nice.
There was still that part of him that wanted nothing more than to rip, tear, and destroy with his flames. There was still that part of him that longed to see the look of horror on his father’s face as he realised what he had helped create. Maybe that part of him would never go away–but now there was Touya, louder than ever before as he continued screaming in his head. I do not want to die and lose my daughter in pursuit of my own goals. She deserves better than a shitty excuse of a parent.
He wouldn’t be like his own father.
And so in the moment where he’d been forced to choose between saving himself for his plans of revenge or choosing Yume, he’d chosen her. He had burned.
And Touya would do it a thousand times over if it was necessary. He’d choose his daughter over anything in the world. He couldn’t pretend that he wouldn’t anymore. He wouldn’t pretend. He had nearly lost her… and that scared him.
“You’re awake.”
Touy– Dabi looked up, watching as Compress re-entered the room with Shigaraki and Spinner in tow. Hawks looked surprised to see Shigaraki, but coughed an awkward goodbye to Dabi as he headed out. Dabi’s eyes followed him the entire time, unbidden. Something was wrong with Hawks. He would figure it out later.
And something was wrong with Shigaraki too. Dabi surveyed him quietly. He was… There wasn’t anything openly wrong with him, but he held himself differently. In a way that did not look natural on him. “I am.”
Shigaraki opened and closed his mouth over and over again, as if he couldn’t quite find the right words to say to him. Eventually he must’ve settled on something, because he stopped pacing and stared deep into Dabi’s eyes. “ Why?” He seethed.
“Why what?” Dabi drawled, feeling strangely defensive all of a sudden as he fell into comfortable territory: antagonising Shigaraki. “C’mon, boss, use your words–”
Spinner bit his lip nervously.
“Dabi,” Compress interrupted stiffly, voice shaking. “ Don’t.”
“Okay, you want words, Touya ? Here: you could’ve called us,” Shigaraki hissed. “You could’ve fucking called , and we would’ve answered.”
“You were b–”
“Do you really think we wouldn’t have tried to help you, you idiot?” Shigaraki snapped. “Do you think any of us would have left you and your daughter to nearly die like that?”
“I–”
“ No!” Shigaraki screamed. “ Shut the fuck up, Dabi, and stop running away! Look around at us.”
“Wha–”
“ Look,” he spat. Dabi had never seen Shigaraki so pissed off before. “Do you know where Toga is?”
Dabi swallowed. He had been meaning to ask, but he was thoroughly cowed now. “No.”
“Because Twice died, and she thought you were as good as dead too! She’s barely gotten out of bed for weeks! What do you think she’d be like if you actually fucking died, dumbass?” Shigaraki’s breath hitched. “What the fuck do you think the League would look like without you and your daughter? Do you think we’d just fucking what? Get over it? ”
“I’ll talk to her–”
“ Yeah,” Shigaraki interrupted sharply. “You will, as soon as you’re better. I won’t have one of my valuable players injuring himself further when he should be improving his stats.”
“I’m sorry,” he whispered–and he meant it. He was sorry.
Shigaraki froze. After a moment of tense silence, he awkwardly replied: ”if you ever need help, don’t go off on your own when you don’t need to. Remember that.”
Spinner had an interesting reaction to that, Dabi noted. His face contorted as he sent a look in Shigaraki’s direction. Spinner must’ve discovered something that Shigaraki didn’t want him to know–something that Spinner didn’t approve of.
Shigaraki, you fucking hypocrite, Dabi thought slowly, realisation dawning on him that that must’ve been why Spinner was acting so strangely next to Shigaraki when usually he tended to be the most comfortable.
“Yeah?” Dabi murmured carefully, eyeing Shigaraki calculatingly. “...You too.”
Shigaraki scoffed disinterestedly, waving a hand as he turned around and left the room suspiciously fast. Spinner’s mood noticeably soured further, and Compress’ cautiously surveyed him out of the corner of his eye.
Whisper may be dead, but something else was going on with the League. There was still so many things happening that needed to be addressed.
Hawks too–the way he had acted when they talked was driving Dabi fucking crazy.
And Dabi was going to get to the bottom of it.
Notes:
I know I said I was planning on ending this fic in the summer, but I don't want to rush through with what I have planned (especially in a slowburn as slow as this one lmfao) and so I probably will not be ending it so soon, and will go about updating this fic at a pace that allows me to be satisfied with the work I'm putting out. I created an outline for everything that I'm planning on covering before the end of the fic, and I've gone from estimating the word count upon the end of A Little Problem being no bigger than 110k to wondering if this fic will end up being more than 150k words long. Slightly intimidating ngl lol, but that's because this is my first ever multi-chapter fic.
Regardless, things ARE getting a move on. Everyone's got issues (poor Fuyumi, getting thrown right smack into it upon her introduction into the fic) and trust me, they will be covered.
(Also, I might’ve accidentally referred to Dabi as having two arms instead of one. I didn’t forget that he lost a limb, I’m just posting this sleep deprived and will edit any of those pesky little mistakes when I wake up.)
Chapter 31
Summary:
My name is Hawks. There is blood on my hands and there will be more yet. I am becoming a monster.
Notes:
god i am so so sorry for taking so long to post this and for not responding to all of y'alls comments. i started grade 12 and am in the midst of applying to uni now. i also have classes from 8:00 AM to 9:00 PM because i thought i was an academic weapon at the start of the year but ngl i'll wind up as the main victim at an academic crime scene by like, christmas probably idk. i feel the senioritis brewing in my heart less than 2 months into the school year
--
CONTENT WARNING!! There is no unwanted sexual touching/non-con, but if you are uncomfortable reading about any unwanted touches whatsoever, I have bolded where you should stop reading and where you should go to skip it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So,” one of the PLF doctors working in the infirmary said as Hawks flexed his wings for the first time since they’d been injured. The bandages were removed entirely, leaving Hawks almost looking like his battle with Whisper never happened – apart from a few misplaced and misshapen feathers, a burn scar on his face courtesy of Dabi’s daughter, and a wonky haircut he’d yet to fix, things were looking pretty good for him. “How does it feel?”
Hawks stared at himself in the mirror blankly. Up until now, he had managed to avoid looking at the damage done to him in too much detail, but–
Shit.
It was pretty bad. He was in good enough physical condition to do his job, but the bags underneath his eyes hadn’t gone away and he looked as though he’d just fought his way out of being brutally murdered. Well. He had, but not recently enough for him to look so awful.
The general public would almost certainly have questions pertaining to the new scar marring his features, starting on his neck and reaching up the side of his jaw. Unconsciously, Hawks lifted a hand to deftly run his fingers over it.
The skin felt tight and stretched as Hawks grimaced at the rough, slightly raised texture of the scar. He could work with this – he could spin a story; make himself look good in the eyes of the public. The Commission would be even happier with him if he spun his leave of absence in a way that put him in an even better light than when he left.
It was all about the way he presented himself. If he looked beaten down, then the media would eat him alive. But even though he didn’t look the best, he could look roguish and boyish in a way that attracted good attention if he squared his shoulders and grinned.
And Hawks did exactly that, watching as his reflection went from tense and unhappy to carefree and very distinctly Hawks – which was exactly what he should be. What he needed to be right now. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, letting the rest of his thoughts fall to the back of his mind, and when he opened them again–
He was met with that scar. That unruly hair not approved by the Commission, and someone who still wasn’t just Hawks. His smile stretched too thin and there was a visible sadness beneath the sparkle of his exhausted-looking eyes. He doubted anyone would notice it, though.
“Good,” Hawks replied steadily. “Great, actually. I’ve been itching to fly again. You know what they say – a bird without wings is completely useless!”
“I don’t think anyone says that,” the doctor blinked, sounding horribly confused. “And you’re not a bird, Hawks. You’re a human being with a quirk that gives you bird-like traits.”
“Ah yeah, you’re right,” Hawks replied tensely as he bid the doctor goodbye, pretending he didn't flinch over something so stupid. He resolved himself to never dawdle around topics regarding his quirk in such a way ever again.
He didn’t feel human – not anymore. Maybe he never did. Sometimes, it was hard to remember what had happened before he’d walked through the doors of that abandoned factory with Dabi. It all felt like a blur – it still did. Hawks couldn’t think anything without doubting himself, and it left him reeling.
Hawks sped through the hallways of the PLF building, his combat boots hitting the concrete floors and echoing throughout the room. He didn’t bother to stop and check in on Mr. Compress or Spinner, sure that they were busy doing something. They weren’t friends, anyway. Hawks didn’t know why he wanted to seek them out – especially Spinner, who had grown particularly distant from everyone the past few days, much like his leader. Shigaraki was still nowhere to be found, Dabi was injured – he wouldn’t be getting out of bed for at least another week according to the Doctors.
And Toga was… Hawks didn’t actually know anymore.
All he knew was that the League of Villains were completely shattered.
Hawks wasn’t sure what Doctor Garaki did to heal Dabi – and part of him was hesitant to even ask, knowing all too well what he was capable of – but he had managed to restore most of the skin that Dabi burnt off. He would still have deep purple scars running up his arms, neck, jawline, and underneath his eyes, but everything else… According to Garaki, he’d look like he did before. Almost like he never burned. Like he never told Hawks he trusted him.
Hawks hated himself for thinking like that. It was wrong for more reasons than one – not only because he shouldn’t have Dabi’s trust in the first place, but because admittedly, he’d grown possessive over it. Hesitant to allow the Commission to ruin it too. He’d have to – he had no choice. The President already thought he’d gone rogue once before, and he couldn’t have her doubting him again.
But there was something cruel inside of him wrapping around his heart and constricting it that made him so conflicted. So wrong. Hawks had always had a penchant for becoming obsessed with figuring things out. It was a trait the HPSC used to praise him for. But now… Not so much. It was more of a nuisance.
Being a hero wasn’t pretty. Being a spy was even uglier. It made him want to be apathetic – it made him try to shut down even further, dancing between what he should be and what made him even more monstrous than before . Hawks needed to distance himself – he needed to feel nothing because he had agreed to do this job all those months ago and no matter what, he would finish it like he’d been trained to do.
I won’t let that second chance from the HPSC go to waste, he thought as he turned the corner and–
“What the fuck?! ” Hawks blurted, staring in shock at a bandaged figure he knew was Dabi slowly limping his way out of the infirmary, which he was not supposed to be doing. “How the hell– how are you even standing up?!”
It was then that he realised Dabi was also carrying his daughter, who was sleeping soundly in his arm. Hawks gaped at him dumbly.
Dabi’s knees wobbled beneath him as he leaned against the wall like it was his lifeline. Hawks watched, frozen to the spot, as he gritted his teeth and very slowly took another step. It took him two minutes. Hawks counted as he continued to stare. In any other circumstance, two minutes to take one step would be absurd, but he was pretty sure Dabi still didn’t have some of his skin . It was regenerating at a quicker pace than it naturally would, but even Garaki had his limits. “You look like shit.”
Coming from the guy with no skin, Hawks thought.
“Good morning to you too,” Hawks retorted instead after a beat, disbelievingly. “What? Don’t like my haircut?”
Dabi paused in his efforts to give Hawks a look-over. “No, it looks fucking horrible. Get it fixed,” he paused, eyes lingering on his body long enough that Hawks almost cracked a joke about it. “You’re in your hero costume.”
“I do need to get back to work, Hot Stuff,” Hawks replied languidly, leaning against the wall opposite of the one Dabi was currently hugging. “Unless you’re about to offer to be my sugar daddy. I might say yes, honestly.”
Hawks could tell right away that it didn’t land the way it was supposed to. But maybe he could change that.
He added a wink for good measure. Because that was probably something Hawks was supposed to do. He wasn’t sure anymore. He just wanted– well. Hawks wasn’t sure what he wanted. He wanted a proper break. He wanted a distraction from the impending doom he felt dressed up like this; like the pet to the Commission he was.
Hawks waited for the predictable response from Dabi – a derisive retort or a heated insult or maybe even a threat to his well-being – his career. He even formed the words in his own mind before they could be spoken: Keep talking like that and I’ll roast those feathers of yours, Birdbrain.
Instead, there was silence. And the silence between them went on long enough for their interaction to quickly become even more awkward than it was before. The air around them felt like it was physically stiffening. Hawks felt like he couldn’t breathe, like he was being crushed by the weight of Dabi’s gaze – not heated, not angry. Not even curious. It was something else. Something unidentifiable. Of course it was. It was never easy between them. It was never simple.
Hawks could never shut himself off in Dabi’s presence. Dabi made him feel, and part of him loathed that. The other part of him basked in it, because he didn’t want to be just Hawks anymore. He wanted to grab Dabi and plead for him to do the impossible – to make him something more than that. Something else.
H̶e̶ ̶w̶a̶n̶t̶e̶d̶ ̶D̶a̶b̶i̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶b̶r̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶o̶u̶t̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶.̶
“Why do you do that?”
Hawks blinked himself out of his thoughts slowly. “Do what?”
“Say things you don’t want to say,” Dabi responded smoothly as he carefully, painstakingly adjusted his hold on Yume all while knocking the air out of Hawks’ lungs with nothing but his words. “You didn’t want to say that, but you did. You talk a lot, but you don’t mean half of what you say, Birdbrain. You’re good at deflecting.”
“And you’re not?” Hawks choked out – a rookie mistake. He never should’ve gave into Dabi. But he did. Because Dabi gave into him .
I trust you.
Hawks felt quite a bit like he was splitting at the seams, torn between hero and spy – machine and monster and the thing deep inside him that surely was as good as dead. Neither felt like the right choice for him. Everything felt wrong, and it was just going to keep on getting worse from here. He felt physically ill, playing with Dabi’s trust the way he was. It burned hotter than any fire he’d been in the presence of before, suffocating him as his lungs constricted in his chest.
He refused to look at his daughter, sure that he’d actually throw up right then and there if he did. That little girl in his arms, so young but no longer innocent. She’d had that taken away from her.
Just like Hawks. He could empathise with her.
Just like her father.
I trust you.
He could feel the betrayal waiting to be unleashed against his will – and still Hawks remained there – with Dabi, the League of Villains, and his daughter , unprepared to unleash his monstrosity upon them all and seal their deaths with hurried motions as quiet as a whisper. With trust lingering like a soft, traitorous kiss because there would be no time for it to become something darker.
Dabi’s eyes sparkled – the first hint of amusement Hawks saw from him since Whisper took it away. It was dangerous. Hawks should’ve been wary of it. But he wasn’t. He couldn’t be. Not after what happened. All he could muster up was hesitance, and it was pathetic. Hawks was pathetic. “Why do you think I recognised it in you?”
Hawks’ breath hitched, despite everything in him trying to remain stone-faced. “You’ve gotten curious. What’s up with that?”
Dabi’s eyes glinted dangerously once more. “You’re deflecting again.”
He should’ve let go of that rise of emotion that Dabi managed to get out of him.
He grasped onto it instead, steadfastly refusing to let it go even as the rational part of him yelled to go back to being Hawks.
“Because what the fuck am I supposed to say?” He breathed out, way more honestly than he’d have liked.
Dabi said nothing in response – he only parted his mouth slightly in surprise, and Hawks just couldn’t get rid of the urge to fill that void between them.
The silence – the nothingness – wasn’t right. It wasn’t them.
But it almost was. They’d almost been nothing more than foes who never learned a thing about each other. Constantly going back and forth with nothing to show for it. Playing games with each other, but no one came out as the winner.
Dabi nearly died.
And Hawks didn’t know how he felt about it. He didn’t know how he felt about anything anymore. All he knew was that the HPSC couldn’t dictate it – couldn’t take control of it – and that made it forbidden, like everything here was to him. He didn’t even really know how to go about feeling. About looking within himself and recognising that part of him that wasn’t supposed to exist anymore.
He shouldn’t do that anyway, not if he didn’t want to shatter completely upon completing his mission. Heart hammering in his chest, Hawks tried to shut down – he tried to close his eyes and let apathy flood through him. But with each shuddering breath that escaped his lips, more emotion washed over him and the less he felt like–
“I hoped you’d get better,” Hawks told him suddenly. Shut the fuck up– “I prayed to a god I don’t even believe in for your recovery. And then I decided that I want to get to know you better. More than– than this . Whatever this is.”
He shouldn’t. He really, really, shouldn’t.
That changed nothing, though.
Dabi blinked, most likely recognising that it was an odd thing for Hawks to say in that moment – and probably something he never expected to hear from him at all. It should’ve put him on edge. Dabi should’ve backed away from his show of vulnerability. Hawks shouldn’t have ever been vulnerable with Dabi in the first place. But Dabi never looked away, and so Hawks broke eye contact first, stomach roiling with anxiety. “Why?”
“Because,” Hawks swallowed, eyes trained on the ground. Now would’ve been a great time to shut up, but it was as if he was possessed, wanting nothing more than to pour his heart out at that moment, because Dabi sparked something within him that no one else could. He’d lived through Whisper. He was there to live through the shared trauma. And because for a moment in time, he got to feel alive again.
“Because you trust me. Because I’m selfish. Because you’re you and you’re so– you’re so confusing and I can’t help but reach out to you over and over again and itch to understand you just a bit fucking more. I’m drawn to you for some reason, and I want to know why.”
Hawks bit his lip so hard he drew blood. He quickly wiped it away with his sleeve, but not quick enough for Dabi not to notice it. His eyes followed every little movement he made with that gaze that made Hawks feel like he was physically being pried open, his soul on display for Dabi. Why would he say that?
And yet–
“So reach out,” Dabi whispered after another bout of silence – this one stifling in a different way — in an incomprehensible way that had every inch of Hawks’ body shivering with want and guilt and regret for being so honest in the first place.
He watched quietly as Dabi carefully spread his arms wide.
He wanted to know him. He wanted to be familiar with every part of his mind as if it was his own . They’d never be normal. They’d never be the kind of friends that just hung out and made life easier to go through.
But Hawks was still hungry for it.
Hungry for him.
“Maybe I’ll allow it this time, Birdbrain.”
Hawks swallowed as he crossed his arms. He didn’t know if Dabi was genuine or if he just knew that Hawks wouldn’t reach out no matter how much he wanted to. There was a line between them that he wouldn’t cross. Not now. Not ever.
He could still control that need to learn more about Dabi, if only just a bit. Friendship was fine. Hawks wouldn’t mind being able to call Dabi his friend for the time being if he ignored the overwhelming guilt that rose within him. But the feeling brought on by such an open show of trust was not easily controlled, and Hawks couldn’t have that. He needed in – he needed to learn about Dabi, but it was imperative that he didn’t lose Hawks in the process.
The Commission. He had to keep thinking of it from their perspective, or else he’d fail.
Dabi tilted his head at him after he deigned to say nothing. “Whatever’s next doesn’t need to happen right away. So stop fucking pretending that it does.”
Hawks stiffened even further. He stopped fidgeting with his hands. He stopped breathing. He stopped everything. Because Dabi couldn’t possibly know what he’d been implying when he asked him that after he first woke up–
Hawks narrowed his eyes – he tried to find something, anything, that suggested that Dabi was pulling his leg. Even after everything, even after him explicitly saying that he trusted Hawks, part of him desperately wanted evidence that said otherwise. But there was none to find. There was no underlying implication beneath Dabi’s words.
Those games were long over. There’d been no winner. No distinction between hero and villain. They'd come out of it equals, and neither of them knew how to deal with it.
Dabi had changed too much to play those games again anyway. So had Hawks. They could never go back to hating each other. They had to find another way to feel strongly about one another instead, which made things incredibly difficult because what was next, if not complete and utter destruction? If not hatred?
“Just speak your mind, Birdie.”
Did he mean they didn’t need to move on from Whisper yet – from those babies they had saved from her? Did he mean that they weren’t in any hurry to adjust to living after going through that kind of trauma? Did he truly, honestly, just want to get to know him past all of that fighting too?
Did he want to peel away every layer of the facade Hawks wore, just as Hawks wanted to do with him—tearing down each defence until, eventually, he was laid bare before him in his purest form?
Hawks’ throat was so painfully dry. The idea should’ve seemed absolutely fucking insane – the thought certainly never would’ve crossed his mind a few weeks ago, but now it didn’t seem completely impossible .
Hawks wanted to understand Dabi so badly that it hurt. He wondered if that feeling – that growing obsession – was mutual. He wondered if Dabi was having a hard time controlling himself too.
“...I need to get to work.”
He needed to get the remaining babies at the PLF to Aizawa so that they could be placed somewhere safe for the time being. Maybe Hawks could even learn about where all of the others had been placed that way too, making his mission for the President much more seamless. But–
Whatever’s next doesn’t need to happen right away.
“ Fine. Help me get to Himiko first,” Dabi weakly demanded before Hawks could run off, sounding a bit more like his past self now than he did during their entire conversation. “I’m going to pass out.”
“I– Seriously?”
“I shouldn’t be alive right now, and yet I’m up talking and walking,” Dabi hissed out in pain as Hawks awkwardly hovered around him. “ Yes, I’m being completely fucking serious right now.”
And, well, fair enough. Dabi was doing things that shouldn’t even be medically possible.
Hawks blinked. Dabi’s knees wobbled again, finally prompting him into doing something. Without even thinking, Hawks placed a steady hand around the small of Dabi’s back, pulling him closer. His skin was so warm against Hawks’ fingertips even through the bandages, and it sent a jolt of electricity down his spine. Touching Dabi – even like this – felt forbidden. Like it shouldn’t be allowed. Like somehow, the fact that they were both here together defied the laws of every universe before and after them.
Dabi and Hawks were never supposed to work together – they weren’t supposed to trust each other. They were supposed to fool each other, remaining nothing more than hero and villain. Spy and contact. And yet somehow they’d gotten past that – they’d both bloodied their hands and had the memories of the sins they’d committed alongside one another etched into their features, their very beings. It was prominent in the bags underneath their eyes and the shakiness in their worn-down limbs. In the heaviness of their soft-spoken words to each other, too.
I̶n̶ ̶e̶v̶e̶r̶y̶ ̶o̶t̶h̶e̶r̶ ̶u̶n̶i̶v̶e̶r̶s̶e̶,̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶ ̶d̶o̶u̶b̶t̶e̶d̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶e̶v̶e̶r̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶o̶p̶p̶o̶r̶t̶u̶n̶i̶t̶y̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶b̶e̶c̶o̶m̶e̶ ̶a̶s̶ ̶a̶l̶i̶v̶e̶ ̶a̶s̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶ ̶w̶i̶t̶h̶i̶n̶ ̶H̶a̶w̶k̶s̶ ̶n̶o̶w̶.̶
“ Careful,” Dabi snapped as Hawks accidentally jostled him slightly, his voice strained. He was struggling to walk and hold his daughter at the same time. Hawks almost offered to take her himself, but if Yume woke up in his arms… It wouldn’t be a very pretty sight. It wouldn’t be a pretty sight if she woke up now either – Hawks was far too close to her. “Don’t wake her up. She won’t go back to sleep if you do.”
“Nightmares still?” Hawks murmured cautiously. It was weird, being able to actually talk to Dabi without fearing a blast of blue fire in his face. He still hadn’t even fully wrapped his mind around the fact that he was a father. He didn’t know if it would ever fully sink in.
“Not as bad now that I can hold her,” Dabi replied, sounding more exhausted in that moment than he ever had earlier. His body sagged against Hawks a bit as they continued down the hallway. “It isn’t every night anymore, but she still freaks the fuck out if I go anywhere without her– and that includes walking too far away. In the same room .”
“...How long have you been trying to walk around?” Hawks gawked at him. He couldn’t help it. “You're– What the hell?”
Dabi had the audacity to look a little smug at that.
Either way, that would explain why Dabi was taking her with him to Toga, at least – although Hawks wondered if the unwillingness to separate from each other went both ways. Dabi had been terrifying without his daughter. He’d looked ready to burn the entire world to ash.
“She’s different too,” Dabi added darkly. “Whisper’s fucking fault, of course. I’m glad I killed her.”
Me too, Hawks thought grimly – without a moment of hesitation. She was a sick woman capable of horrific things. She’d hurt some of the most innocent beings on the planet – children. Babies that had only just been born.
“Different?” Hawks asked before he could stop himself. He’d heard from the League that Yume hadn’t been quite herself lately – that she’d changed – but he wanted to hear it from Dabi, her father. He wanted to learn more about him and about how he was with Yume too.
Surrounded by that which was forbidden, was it really so hard to believe that Hawks couldn’t help but occasionally give into the temptation to know more , even if it was for the worse?
O̶r̶ ̶p̶e̶r̶h̶a̶p̶s̶ ̶i̶t̶ ̶w̶a̶s̶ ̶s̶o̶m̶e̶o̶n̶e̶ ̶e̶l̶s̶e̶.̶ ̶T̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶p̶a̶r̶t̶ ̶o̶f̶ ̶H̶a̶w̶k̶s̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶ ̶h̶e̶'̶d̶ ̶r̶e̶a̶l̶l̶y̶ ̶r̶a̶t̶h̶e̶r̶ ̶i̶g̶n̶o̶r̶e̶.̶
He was controlling it though. The HPSC would be proud.
Hawks felt like he was going to be ill.
“Yume’s always been loud. It used to get on my nerves a lot,” Dabi’s features twisted into something that resembled guilt. It was such a fast change that it gave Hawks whiplash. “I didn’t know how to be a father. I still don’t know what the hell I’m doing, but I was fucking awful when Ronin first left her with me.”
“I’m sure every father feels that way at first,” Hawks said hesitantly, unsure of what else to say. Dabi was… different. Sometimes, it felt like he wasn’t even looking at Dabi at all. He would have moments where he’d… crack, almost. It was too complicated of an emotion to make sense of. “And plus, your situation was different. Feeling way out of your depth doesn’t make you a bad father–”
Dabi made a strangled sound in the back of his throat. And there it was again – that crack in the armour. In Dabi ’ s failing facade. “No. I would yell at her when she cried,” he whispered. Hawks felt himself stiffen immediately – both at the admittance and the emotion in his voice, clear as day. It was still odd to hear and impossible to get used to. Hawks never thought he’d see the day where Dabi and emotional went hand in hand, and yet–
“–And sometimes I’d think about abandoning her somewhere – maybe on the doorstep of a hero agency or some shit, I never really– I hated her at first. I vowed to always prioritise my goal of killing Endeavor and getting him to finally look at me for once in his god-damn life over actually being a father to my own child. My goals were more important to me than she was. She was just… there, and I resented her for it. I thought she was the worst thing that could’ve happened to me.”
Hawks took a second to regain his bearings. It was hard to hear about how Dabi used to think of his daughter – it brought up memories from his own past as Keigo, and he was already having a hard enough time trying to squash those back down. He didn’t want to start conflating Dabi with the hazy image of his own father – that would be stupid for more than just one reason. So instead, Hawks inhaled sharply and asked: “and what about now?”
He hoped what he’d seen before and what he saw now was what was true. That Dabi cared for Yume. That he didn’t burn himself to near-death as some sick sort of way to– to what?
Convincing yourself that there is someone here to save will not make your future betrayal less of a condemnation on your soul, Hawks. She doesn’t need saving – and certainly not from you.
Dabi turned his head to the side to lock eyes with him and Hawks barely stifled a flinch. There was a brief moment where it looked as though he wanted to pull away from Hawks and tell him to fuck off – that it was none of his business – but it quickly faded, giving way to that trust that he still wasn’t sure how he’d earned.
“I love her more than anything. If I could, I’d go back and change how I treated her. I’d make sure Whisper never got her nasty fucking hands on her. She used to be loud and curious about everything, but now she struggles to look me in the eye sometimes and she– she hardly fucking speaks and I can’t– ”
That was when Hawks saw it.
The start of a fire.
“Dabi,” Hawks hissed in warning, eyes widening at the sight of smoke furling from underneath his bandages. Dabi took a shuddering breath, eyes widening too. In the blink of an eye, his eyes narrowed once more. And there he was, behind that armour again as though Hawks had never seen right through the cracks of it multiple times in the same conversation.
Yume squirmed for only a second before stilling, tiny little snores escaping her mouth as they stared at each other. Hawks briefly wondered how a baby so prone to nightmares could sleep so soundly, but perhaps she was so exhausted from not sleeping enough that she’d tired herself out.
“...Fuck.”
“Yeah,” Hawks agreed shakily, adjusting his hold on Dabi once more before continuing down the hallway. He chanced one more glance at Dabi. It was happening again – he was looking at him and feeling as though he was seeing someone else in his stead.
Todoroki Touya.
It was unendingly confusing.
And yet here he was, feeling more like Takami Keigo than he ever had before. He needed that to stop.
“Fuck.”
———--
Todoroki Yume was the worst thing that could’ve possibly happened to Dabi.
But she was the best thing that ever happened to Todoroki Touya, who lived and breathed and felt louder than Dabi ever did sometimes. He still wasn’t used to it. He still didn’t know how to control it – all those feelings bursting out of him like they did when he was young again, echoing around the small hallway he was currently occupying with Hawks and Yume. Stuck in a strange sort of limbo where he looked upon Hawks and… whoever he used to be, because surely he was once someone too.
It felt like they were all that existed.
Dabi’s entire body ached like it was still on fire – the burns on his body not yet fully healed under the copious amount of bandages wrapped around his limbs. His right arm – or where his right arm used to be – throbbed dully. It was an odd pain; if Dabi wasn’t able to physically see the amputation, he’d almost question if his arm was still there. He still had his upper arm, but anything below the elbow was gone.
He tried not to think about it too much, but it made hobbling into Himiko’s room after Hawks had left him by her door harder than it would’ve been. Dabi wasn’t supposed to be walking around right now – he shouldn’t even be able to, but he gritted his teeth and continued forward anyway. He wasn’t going to put talking to Himiko off any longer than necessary. Too much time had already passed. There was so much he needed to do. So much that Dabi – who had once resolved himself to wanting to destroy and toss away any semblance of caring for someone – wanted to say. Needed to fix.
He’d talked to Hawks, but something told him that whatever was going on with him would have to be dealt with in more than just one conversation. Hawks was just as much of an enigma as Dabi was supposed to be – it wasn’t easy to talk to him by any means, but he was going to get better at it. Hawks gave into him easier now too; Dabi had noticed the crack in his persona much like his own, and he wasn’t above poking and prying at it until it broke too.
After withholding his trust for so long, he didn’t blame Hawks for being floored for finally having it. He imagined it was probably an incredibly strange scenario for him – just as it was from his own point of view. Navigating… whatever the hell they were doing now wasn’t just hard, it was fucking impossible. All Dabi knew was that there was a need that existed within him to figure Hawks out – a need that drew him closer to him.
And that Hawks felt the same way.
Sunlight seeped in from the window in Himiko’s room in the infirmary – that was the first thing Dabi noticed as he stepped past the door, cradling Yume as close to his chest as he could manage. The next thing he noticed was Himiko, lying flat on her back and staring up at nothing, her eyes glazed over with a horrible sheen he’d seen before. It was the look of someone broken. He’d seen it on his mother’s face and then on his own.
He probably wore a similar look in his eyes now. He certainly didn’t feel put together. Part of him felt even more at odds than he did when he was adamant that Touya no longer existed.
Dabi swallowed as he stood in the middle of the room awkwardly, swaying on his feet. Himiko hadn’t noticed him yet, and he didn’t even really know what he should say to get her to notice him. It had been too long since they last talked, and never before had he been so aware of the warmth in his heart that screamed that he cared, and that he cared because Touya did.
And that he still was Touya, even if he wasn’t comfortable admitting that in his own head yet. Otherwise, why would he have ever gotten so upset at Ronin’s death? Magne’s? Twice’s? If he was such an uncaring person – if he was what Dabi was actually supposed to be – then why did he look at Himiko now and feel such an overwhelming surge of guilt and sadness?
Dabi took another step forward, letting out a small grunt as he did, and Himiko finally noticed his presence. She sat up sharply, her eyes blown wide as she stared at him. Her mouth parted in shock and Dabi froze too, allowing her to gaze at him standing there for a bit longer. Him and Yume both. Safe and sound.
Alive.
“...Dabi?” She croaked timidly – so much unlike Himiko – that Dabi almost flinched away from her because of it.
He did that to her. He made her go from boisterous and happy – content here with him and the League – to injured and broken like she used to be before them . All because he refused to care about anything but his goals for the longest time. All because he was so obsessed with achieving his own goals that he couldn’t see what was already in front of him.
T̶h̶e̶ ̶a̶p̶p̶l̶e̶ ̶d̶o̶e̶s̶n̶'̶t̶ ̶f̶a̶l̶l̶ ̶f̶a̶r̶ ̶f̶r̶o̶m̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶t̶r̶e̶e̶,̶ ̶D̶a̶b̶i̶.
Touya really did flinch this time.
It was hard to find the right words to say. It was hard to be human when he’d pretended for so long that he was a monster – when he still partially believed he was one, because that voice in the back of his mind hadn’t fully left – that seed of doubt that’d been planted there ever since he burned for his daughter, telling him that admitting to caring wasn’t enough; that he was still wrong and defective on a fundamental level. Human, but not human enough.
Dabi wheezed as if he’d run a marathon as he gently lowered himself onto the foot of the bed. What was left of his right arm hung limply at his side, and he could feel Himiko’s intense gaze on it. On him. “Hey, Psycho.”
His voice was still weak – it still cracked and came out as hardly more than a whisper, but it was undeniably his voice, and he could see when the realisation hit Himiko that he was really there in front of her. She surged forward, her arms wrapping around his neck as she began to cry. Dabi stifled a pained shout and shakily – hesitantly, let his head rest on her shoulder. He’d hug her back, but Yume remained in his arm, snugly between them both.
“... Ow ,” he managed to get out instead of the slew of curse words that passed through his mind. It really fucking hurt.
Himiko’s sobs intensified.
“I hate you!” She whispered sharply through her tears, loosening her grip on Dabi so that her touch didn’t hurt him so much. Her cries were strained and ugly – and intensely sorrowful. It made Dabi’s heart clench painfully in his chest. Yume stirred only once. Himiko was sure to keep her voice down, eyes flickering down to his daughter – softening only briefly – before she looked at him once more. “I hate you!”
“I know. I’m sorry,” Dabi whispered into her hair, body screaming at him in agony as he shakily let Himiko take hold of Yume, then lifting his hand to cup the back of her head. Himiko tensed for only a second and he quickly followed – Dabi had never once offered affection to her in the past, let alone a comforting gesture of running his fingers through her hair. It didn’t come naturally to him. It had been so long since he’d done it – he used to with Fuyumi sometimes, if their father’s yelling had scared her badly enough.
He used to cradle her like he cradled Himiko now. Dabi couldn’t help but swallow thickly. Her hair was greasy and unkempt – probably because she’d been so depressed that she couldn’t bring herself to get up and wash it.
Touya couldn’t help but want to cry.
I can’t believe I ever pretended not to care about you and the League, and Fuyumi, Natsuo, and Shouto.
Fuck, he didn’t know how to feel properly anymore. He didn’t know how to do any of this at all.
That small part of Dabi that still felt weak for reviving Touya hated himself for comforting her. Part of him still wished he could pretend he didn’t care. But he cared – after putting up a facade and genuinely trying to believe he was nothing more than a monster for so long, it physically hurt to indulge in affection now.
Himiko relaxed in his hold, her body heaving as she gasped for air.
“I thought you were gonna die,” Himiko choked out, her voice hoarse from sobbing. “I thought I was gonna lose you too– after Big Sis Magne and Twice. I even thought Yume was–”
“I know,” Dabi breathed as gently as he could – awkwardly, not sure what else to say. He wasn’t a very gentle person even when he was exhibiting emotion. Even as a child, he appeared erratic more often than not. He wasn’t the kind of man well-equipped for conversations like these, but he couldn’t hide from them under the protection of the moniker he wore like his sole identity anymore.
He couldn’t hide from his own humanity for much longer. Because it existed. It always had. And it roared within him now.
“Please, Dabi,” Himiko sobbed, and Touya saw a young, scared teenage girl through the angry scars on her face that hadn’t yet healed. A teenage girl who entered a battle for the people she called family. A teenage girl who nearly died for them. “You and the League are the only people who care about me. I can’t lose the rest of you. Don’t do that again—“
Dabi’s hand trembled. The nickname Psycho felt a bit like ash in his mouth now, and he loathed it because he never had a problem with it before, but now Himiko was begging him not to die because the world refused to see her as a human being just like them, and–
And being vulnerable and open was uncomfortable. Falling into dehumanising villains, even as one himself, came far too naturally. It was built into them all – taught to them at such an early age that it just felt right. And Dabi still warred with the idea of humanity within himself, but not when it came to placing the label of monster on Toga Himiko. He didn’t want to do that to her. She’d already suffered through it enough. She was a young girl thrown away by hero society. Not a psycho. Not a monster.
Just a normal girl with bad luck.
“Fuck.”
“Please don’t leave me,” was all she said back, her voice shaky, and Dabi realised right then and there just how unprepared he was for this – just how cruel it was of him to rush to find her without knowing how to articulate to her that he really, truly cared. He was bad at this – and horrifyingly so.
“ I wouldn’t know–” Himiko paused, her breath hitching. “I wouldn’t know how to keep going if I was the only one left of us. I don’t even know what to do now. I… don’t know how to live anymore. I just wanna live freely with those I love but– but everyone keeps on dying and I–”
She visibly swallowed back a sob. “...How do I keep on living if those I love keep leaving me?”
Dabi had thought about that recently too – how to move on when everything in him wanted to stay put. How to move on after he’d tried not to for years. How to continue on when the mere thought of Magne had him remembering the way the League’s base reeked of blood when she’d died, or when Twice’s final words reverberated in his head whenever he woke up in that damn infirmary bed and found himself thinking: Twice hasn’t visited me yet. I haven’t gotten a chance to show him I care.
Or when he looked down at Yume and saw all of the ways in which she looked like him – looked like Touya – except for her eyes. They were blue, but not bright and vibrant like his own. They were as deep as the sea, holding burdens that were far too heavy for someone so small.
He saw Ronin when he looked into her eyes sometimes. Saw their ghost. Their decapitated head. That fucking Noumu. Sometimes, it stung. Other times – most times – he just wanted to direct that pain at someone else, causing insurmountable amounts of destruction.
But–
“...Whether we’re crying or smiling, the sun’ll come out tomorrow,” Dabi murmured, meeting her wide eyes. And it wasn’t the right words – it wasn’t comforting in the way that she deserved. Dabi couldn’t give that to her yet. He couldn’t even begin to try to lessen the grief she felt over Magne and now Twice – he couldn’t quell her worries over whether they would all live to see what the future entailed for them.
He wasn’t monstrous – he knew that – but it didn’t change how he felt.
And maybe that was worse. He still thought of himself as Dabi – still walked and talked and breathed as Dabi even though Touya crossed his mind more often than not. It had been easier when all that Touya was to him were mere embers, remnants of a fire that once roared brightly.
If only the apathy hadn’t been faked, he thought for a moment before gazing once more at Himiko and Yume. Instantly, Touya felt guilty for it. He retracted it.
Dabi couldn’t wash her worries away.
But Touya could at least give her this, clawing away at the weakened cage he’d trapped himself in for years – breaking away from the persona he created to protect himself from all of the pain and sorrow he suffered at the hands of his family – his father. Dabi protected him no longer, and that would be hard to get used to. He couldn’t yet fully step out of that cage.
He remained there, but he was no longer docile. No longer quiet and dead. His heart beat in tandem with Dabi’s because he’d been reborn. And Dabi felt it in everything he did – in everything he said.
“So I say… Let’s smile, Himiko.”
And it hurt.
B̶u̶t̶ ̶a̶t̶ ̶l̶e̶a̶s̶t̶ ̶h̶e̶'̶d̶ ̶g̶e̶t̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶c̶h̶a̶n̶c̶e̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶t̶r̶y̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶c̶o̶n̶c̶e̶p̶t̶u̶a̶l̶i̶z̶e̶ ̶w̶h̶y̶ ̶i̶n̶ ̶t̶h̶i̶s̶ ̶u̶n̶i̶v̶e̶r̶s̶e̶ ̶–̶ ̶a̶l̶i̶v̶e̶ ̶a̶n̶d̶ ̶v̶i̶b̶r̶a̶n̶t̶ ̶i̶n̶s̶t̶e̶a̶d̶ ̶o̶f̶ ̶m̶o̶r̶i̶b̶u̶n̶d̶ ̶a̶s̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶l̶a̶y̶ ̶f̶r̶a̶c̶t̶u̶r̶e̶d̶ ̶a̶n̶d̶ ̶b̶r̶o̶k̶e̶n̶.̶
———--
The morning sun was particularly bright as it shone through his window.
But Shouto stared blankly at the bowl filled with all of his favourite fruits that Fuyumi had placed upon his desk as he finished up his homework, and then directed his bewildered gaze to her own sorrow-filled one. Fuyumi bit her lip nervously, shuffling from foot to foot. It was only after thirty seconds had gone by that Shouto realised that he hadn’t stopped looking at her, and perhaps that was why she looked so uncomfortable. He quickly averted his gaze.
“Thank you for the fruit,” he said quietly, expecting her to turn and leave afterward. Part of him hoped she would – he didn’t really understand why. Maybe it was because Shouto had never really had the chance to experience anything but adoration and longing for his siblings. This discontent – this anger – was new and unwanted, but it remained nonetheless. He was mad at Fuyumi. Mad at her for what she’d said about Touya. Mad at her for not believing him.
He thought it was childish of him. He didn’t voice his anger because of it, but he just couldn’t get rid of it. Fuyumi and everything she stood for and believed in was just a product of the environment she grew up in. In the environment they all grew up in. It left them beaten down and broken, and although they’d all managed to crawl out of that hell they called a home only by name, they’d never quite be able to get rid of the ghosts that haunted their memories and buried itself deep within their hearts. Not even Touya, who had tried to escape the pain by becoming Dabi instead, had been able to forget the parts that were of no use to him as a villain. Tragedy was never that simple.
“I’m really sorry, Shouto,” Fuyumi blurted out in a rush, and when Shouto glanced up from the notes sprawled across his desk once more, he noticed an embarrassed flush rising to her cheeks. “I shouldn’t have acted like that, especially because you were so upset. Your story took me off guard, but that’s no excuse. I should’ve– should’ve comforted you better. I should’ve–”
As Shouto continued to listen to her frantic apologies, his anger continued to brew – to cultivate deep inside of him. He clenched his fist around the pen in his hand so hard that it nearly snapped. He wasn’t angry at her anymore, though. It was a familiar anger – one he’d experienced at dinner last night. His rage became directed elsewhere in the blink of an eye.
To where it belonged.
Fuyumi was apologising with tears in her eyes, listing off all of the ways in which she could’ve done better, and all Shouto could think of in that moment was that she wouldn’t have to be doing any of it if their father never pushed Touya to burning himself to near-death on Sekoto Peak.
If Touya hadn’t had no choice but to run away and fake his death for so long, Shouto never would’ve had to try to convince Fuyumi that he was very much alive. If only their father had realised his mistakes sooner… If only he’d tried to atone to Touya too, back when he was still young and vibrant. Back when they hadn’t all lost that spark in their eyes.
Their father was trying. Shouto could see it – he didn’t think Todoroki Enji was capable of faking regret. And if he was, that would certainly be categorised as far beneath someone like him. There was no point in faking what he would’ve once deemed a weakness.
So the regret and the anguish his father had exhibited at the table was real. It was true. The burden of his crimes hurt… And he grieved Touya too. He grieved Shouto and his mother and siblings as well – what could’ve been had things just been different. Had he actually loved them sooner.
But as the first tear fell from Fuyumi’s eyes, the thought that nothing Endeavor could ever do for them would ever be enough to fix their shattered family solidified itself within his heart. And although Shouto was still a little disappointed at Fuyumi’s actions towards him earlier – although he was still saddened by it, he understood. Just as he understood Natsuo’s anger.
Just as he understood Touya’s descent into villainy.
“Fuyumi,” Shouto interrupted quietly. “It’s okay.”
It wasn’t, but it wasn’t Fuyumi’s fault. And yet time and time again, she acted as if it was – as if their mother burning Shouto was a burden she deserved to carry, as if Natsuo’s anger and Touya’s “death” all fell on her. And maybe because she’d practically been emotionally raising herself and Natsuo since she was twelve years old, it felt like it.
Shouto couldn’t convince her otherwise – that was a trait he and his siblings had all unfortunately inherited from Endeavor. They were stubborn to a fault.
“It’s not,” Fuyumi whispered back, her voice shakily. “It’s– it’s not. I’m so sorry. I’ll– I’ll make it up to you somehow, okay? I’ll even make your favourite foods all week! I promise–”
“...‘Yumi,” the nickname felt a bit unnatural on his tongue at first – Shouto had never been close enough to her as a child to use it, and even if he was… He probably wouldn’t have been allowed to. But Fuyumi perked up at the sound of it, her lips wobbling in an attempt to form a half-smile instead of a frown. Shouto would have to remember to call her that more often if it made her this… not quite happy, but something other than sad. “It’s okay. ”
“...You’re still upset, Shouto.”
“It’s not your fault,” Shouto replied simply. It was true enough. It was our father’s mistakes that led us here, he wanted to add on but didn’t. Fuyumi wouldn’t appreciate that much. It would probably spur her into a lecture about what bettering oneself looked like and how to forgive when it was time to.
It looked as though she understood what Shouto meant without him saying it aloud, though, because she pursed her lips ever so slightly.
“I–” Fuyumi paused, wringing her hands inside of her sweater pockets. “I know our father isn’t what– what most would call a… good man. He is trying to better himself, though, and I know you and Natsuo–” she cut herself off, wincing at her tangent. “Anyway, what happened at dinner… You trusted me to hear what you had to say. I saw that you were distressed and I still disregarded that over my own feelings. I was overwhelmed, but that didn’t give me the right to hurt you like that when you were already so upset. I really am sorry.”
Shouto blinked once at her, his mouth parted slightly. He didn’t really know what else to say except another it’s okay, and he didn’t think that was even the right thing to voice at the moment. His fingers twitched as he held them clasped in his lap. Should he… hug her? Was that too much? Too familiar? Running out of time to do anything at all, Shouto opted for what he hoped came out as a proper, genuine smile.
Fuyumi smiled back. It didn’t quite reach her eyes. “You know… I don’t know if maybe… Um… I can’t say that I believe that Dabi is… Touya. But if you want to uh– to talk about what happened more and what he’s like–”
Shouto gave her a look. “You want me to talk about Dabi’s personality?”
She quickly threw her hands up placatingly. “Only if you want to! Only if it helps! I don’t want to make it seem like I’m trying to tell you you’re wrong for thinking what you do about him again–”
“I can… I can talk about him,” Shouto said slowly. “He was mean at first. I don’t remember much of that night, but I do know that he threatened to burn Hawks to ash at least once. I didn’t get much of an opportunity to get to know him besides having a few conversations with him. He was often a little irrational, but that wasn’t his fault. His daughter had been kidnapped. I got to hold her in my arms. He was kind to her.”
Fuyumi listened dutifully, nodding her head slowly. Shouto tried to discern what she was thinking – if there was any possibility that she was having doubts in her mind that perhaps Touya really did become Dabi, but he couldn’t tell. Even if she was having doubts, Shouto wondered if she kept that in a separate part of her mind and pretended it just didn’t exist. Thinking of Dabi as just Dabi was probably a lot easier for her than considering the possibility that her older brother was a villain who had killed people in cold blood. But this was a step in the right direction, at least. “Her name is Yume.”
Fuyumi blinked.
“Like ‘ dream?’” She uttered in surprise. “That’s quite a… hopeful sounding name. And Dabi named her that?”
“I don’t know,” Shouto answered honestly. “I didn’t have much time to ask. He handed her to me and I took her away from harm, and then he burned himself to near-ash to save her. His daughter is… very small. Back then, I never even considered the possibility of seeing Dabi holding someone so fragile so gently. I was taken aback both by that and the fact that she has my hair, just reversed–”
Shouto continued talking – continued describing both Yume and who Touya had become to the best of his ability. Fuyumi didn’t yet believe that Dabi was Touya, but she was willing to learn more about Dabi as a person. As someone more than just a villain she’d seen on the television.
And for the time being, Shouto would take that as a major win.
———--
Aizawa stared at Hawks blankly. Hawks stared back – it was weird to see Eraserhead with a baby carrier around his body and some car-seats placed ever so carefully on the ground between them. “You look horrible.”
Hawks, who was currently hiding himself in an alley somewhere in Musutafu with the remaining babies who’d been taken by Whisper, could do nothing but sigh in response. At least he didn’t bother with any niceties. Hawks did not want to deal with Aizawa questioning his well-being at the moment. When Dabi did it, he could at least do it back – he could make it exhilarating. With Aizawa, it would just feel like being chastised like he was one of his students. “Not the first person I heard that from. Believe it or not, you weren’t even the meanest. Want a baby?”
Aizawa couldn’t hide the look of discontent that flashed across his features.
Hawks just blinked. “You don’t like babies? Aren’t you that one rewind girl’s legal guardian?”
“Her name is Eri,” he replied after a beat, reluctantly taking one of the children and manoeuvring her into the carrier. “And she’s not a baby. She’s six years old. I also don’t dislike them. I’ve just had less experience working with babies than older children.”
Hawks had no experience working with children on any level except signing a few autographs here and there and saving them from collapsing buildings. Aizawa had a lot more experience than he did.
The amount of knowledge Hawks had on how babies worked made him look like an idiot when it came to interacting with them. Quite honestly, Hawks wasn’t even sure if he was holding the baby in his arms correctly. But maybe he could use that to his advantage. If he played his lack of knowledge up just a bit more, perhaps Aizawa would become more inclined to share information with him. Information that could potentially help Hawks with his mission. Even if it happened to be only a slight reference to where the children were headed… That could make a world of difference.
At the end of the day, Aizawa was a teacher, and Hawks wasn’t that much older than his students. If he shut himself off, became just Hawks, and played it the right way… It was a long-shot, he was grasping at straws, but there was a chance that it could work. He swallowed back the bile rising in his throat and ignored the guilt pooling in his stomach. With no mirrors to see his reflection around – no Dabi to question him – he could shove it all to the side and pretend he hadn’t been irrevocably changed by his experiences for a few minutes.
Good, he heard the President’s voice in the back of his mind. This is who you are meant to be.
“There can’t be that much difference between looking after a six year old and looking after a baby,” Hawks said as he handed him another baby – this one a little boy with curly green hair. He kind of looked a bit like Midoriya, except for the tiny horns beginning to protrude from the sides of his head.
Aizawa scoffed lightly as he placed the baby in one of the carseats. “Tell me you’re joking.”
“I don’t mean developmentally,” Hawks replied carefully, subtly checking the watch on his wrist. He needed to be on patrol in Fukuoka in about fifteen minutes at the latest, which meant that he really needed to hurry this up. He needed to find an opening to figure out how to start looking for all of the babies they’d saved. He needed to be able to tell the President something. “I- okay. I’m not an idiot , Eraser. I just mean that they’re all children at the end of the day, right? They have different needs, but as long as they’re cared for–”
Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose. “I am way too tired for this.”
“You’re tired all the time.”
Aizawa took a deep breath, and proceeded to say: “It is way too early for this,” instead.
Hawks choked out a laugh, this time making a point to look at his watch in front of Aizawa’s gaze. “Fair enough.”
Aizawa raised a brow at him. “Why are you in such a rush right now?”
“I’m about to go on patrol,” Hawks grinned as he helped get the last child all buckled up in her seat, faltering only slightly when Aizawa blinked in surprise. He quickly recovered. “It’ll be my first patrol since… That day. I’m just happy to be back and doing what I do best!”
“You don’t think you need more time off?” Aizawa grumbled, looking at him strangely.
“Nah, I’ve been going stir-crazy,” Hawks replied easily. “Do you need help carrying the babies to… Where are they going exactly?”
Aizawa gestured to a shady-looking car parked at the exit of the alley-way. “Present Mic and Midnight are waiting in there to take them to an emergency foster care placement until they can locate their remaining family members. There’s nowhere else for that many children to go.”
Well, Hawks assumed that much, but he had hoped that he wouldn’t have to go about finding the specifics the hard way.
“Do you know the people that are taking them in?” Hawks asked.
Aizawa paused, slowly turning back to face him. “...Why?”
Shit. Hawks had been too forceful with his questioning there. He needed to backtrack fast.
Hawks bit his lip, letting some of that anxiousness he was feeling cross his features and hoping Aizawa would assume it was because he was unbelievably worried about the children. “ Look, I don’t know much about babies, but I helped save these ones and I kept a close eye on them while they were in the vicinity of the League. I just want to know that they’re going to a family that’s going to take good care of them.”
Hawks didn’t know if Aizawa believed him, but his eyes did soften almost imperceptibly. Despite everything, Hawks could rely on the fact that he truly cared about children and their safety. “I’ll make sure of it.”
And all Hawks could do was smile tersely and bid him goodbye, catching a glimpse of Present Mic and Midnight as they hurried out of the car to help him with the last of the kidnapped children.
Although quietly, part of him realised it would take him longer to find the information the Commission wanted now. He was… Thankful for that – the guilt deep inside him lessened ever so slightly. He wouldn’t be betraying anyone yet. He could put that off his mind for a moment in time. Like Dabi reminded him earlier, whatever needed to happen in the future didn’t need to happen right now.
Hawks stretched his wings, closed his eyes, and basked in the sunlight hitting his face as he exited the alleyway. Things weren’t okay by any means, but this was the most successful he’d been at shutting himself off in a long time. With his hero costume hugging his skin and the shocked murmurs of passersby beginning to notice him, acting became easier and significantly less sickening.
“ Is that Hawks–?” He distantly heard someone shout.
Yeah, he thought as he finally took off, the wind howling angrily in his ears.
It’s Hawks.
The flight to Fukuoka didn’t take Hawks long, but it certainly took him long enough to make him late. He’d ended up getting distracted while in the air, content to just soar around and take in all that he could see and do with his wings. He’d missed flying, admittedly, and all that it had to offer him.
By the time he landed near his agency, it was 10:00 AM. Hawks was supposed to be there by 9:30. And with the flashiness of his bright red wings in the air, he knew he wouldn’t be getting anywhere near the paperwork sitting in his office until much later. Because like always, he got noticed.
Most people liked to say that he just had an air about him that attracted attention. Hawks knew better – he’d been trained how to always demand it. Keep your head held high. Square your shoulders. Never hesitate.
There was a period of silence, where those walking around the city paused to stare, unsure of whether or not they were seeing out of their eyes correctly. Hawks was by no means able to be confused by another person, but he was sure that the uneven, unruly hair and new scars atop his skin were certainly a sight to see at best and fear-inducing at worst. He could see the questions beginning to appear in the shine of the citizens; eyes along with their hesitance to approach him: What happened to you?
This was his only chance to sell the roguish, boyish angle. If it went wrong, he was fucked.
“Hey,” Hawks grinned and waved to one girl – about high school age judging by her uniform, huddled in a small group with her friends – and let out a breathy laugh when she audibly gasped.
“What the fuck,” she whispered, almost to herself, before squealing. “Hawks said hi to me! Fumiko! Did you see that?! Did you hear–?”
And that was it. It was like the world snapped right back to being normal, where everyone ignored the fact that Hawks looked like the monster he felt he was as they surged forward, cheering and screaming his name, begging for just a second of his attention. Men and women alike, swooning for something as small as making eye contact with him. And Hawks–
Well.
Hawks felt like he was human even less – which was okay, because Hawks was all he needed to be – but the look on their faces, the way they let out sighs as their eyes traced his body, and the pure hunger in their expressions left his skin itchy. He had to fight down the unreasonably strong urge to claw at his skin and remove it entirely. He wanted to exist outside of this body.
It had been too long since Hawks had been out in public. He wasn’t used to this anymore. To the treatment that came along with being a Pro Hero. The objectivation.
He was supposed to be. He’d been trained in preparation for it all his life.
But it was one thing to think of yourself as a monster. It was an entirely different thing to have everyone view you as mere meat. As a pretty little thing. An object of attraction, but not something useful. Not something he could use as a defence – a shield – like he could use being a hero.
This was… Deeply unsettling.
The moment he felt someone’s hand harshly graze one of his feathers without care, Hawks nearly yelped, clenching his fists and imprinting little crescent moons into the palm of his hand with his nails in an attempt to prevent himself from flinching away. The citizens asked him what happened – why he was gone for so long – unaware that they were way closer to him than Hawks was comfortable with. Every time one of his feathers was touched, memories of Whisper and that damned factory flooded his mind. He suppressed a shiver as the phantom pain of the bullet that had gone through his wings intensified. But his comfortability didn’t matter. It was all about presentation. Selling his image of the carefree, young, attractive hero.
He couldn’t fail. He had to remain just Hawks.
Like he thought to himself once before – he was a hero first and foremost. And sometimes that meant squaring his shoulders and trying so hard not to react to unwanted touches, unwanted questions, unwantedunwantedunwanted–
Hawks tried to let out a carefree laugh. It came out strangled.
The sound of a familiar whistle caught Hawks’ attention, serving as a distraction for the way he’d begun to spiral.
“Look who’s back! Thanks so much for the short text back by the way, I know next time not to waste my time worrying about your sorry ass!”
Hawks swivelled around in shock. “ Ru– Mirko?”
Rumi grinned at him sharply as she walked up to him, the crowd parting around her and finally giving Hawks some space. She clapped Hawks on the back harder than she normally would, physically dragging him away as she leaned down to whisper in his ear: “You’ve got a lot of talking to do.”
“What are you doing here?” Hawks blinked. He didn’t know why Rumi was here – within his own base of operations – when typically, she preferred to do her patrols away from distraction. “Aren’t you supposed to be somewhere else?”
Rumi waved him off dismissively, her nose wrinkling. “Nah, you know me. Never chose a patrol route. I hate the idea of being tied down to one place. It’s just a coincidence that I decided to pick up your route on the same day you return.”
“One might say you hop all over the place,” Hawks said steadily, ignoring the accusatory look she was giving him.
“I want so badly to kick your ass right now,” Rumi replied flatly. “Hawks, where have you been? What the fuck have you been doing?”
“Work. Same as you.”
“Don’t give me that,” she snapped heatedly. “I haven’t seen you in fucking ages , and next thing I know you stop replying to my texts and show up after half the goddamn population of Japan’s started making conspiracy theories about your disappearance. And you show up–” she gestured wildly at him. “With the ugliest haircut I’ve ever seen and burn scars, looking as if you’re about to break down in tears in front of a crowd of people .”
… He desperately hoped the tears were not noticeable. And if they were, he hoped he could pass it off at being overwhelmed at such a warm welcome back.
Hawks sighed tiredly. He knew Rumi, despite her outward anger and crude language, was genuinely concerned about him. And plus, Hawks did consider her a friend. She didn’t know much about him on a personal level, but they hung out and talked and really, he owed it to her to at least give her something. Not the full story – not anything that could have her questioning his motives or his connection to The Commission that ran so much deeper than she was aware of. “Do you wanna get dinner tonight?”
“Say that louder and we’ll both be trending on social media by tomorrow morning,” Rumi snorted, probably picturing a bunch of people obsessing over where Pro Heroes Hawks and Mirko go on dates with each other. In reality, they just both liked grabbing greasy burgers from a small place in a run-down mall where almost nobody had ever noticed them before. It wasn’t part of Hawks’ Commission-approved diet, but what they didn’t know about his eating habits wouldn’t hurt them. “...You’ll talk there?”
“I’ll tell you as much as I can,” Hawks replied honestly.
“So you’ll dance around the topic,” Rumi translated, sounding bored. “Like you always do.”
Strangely enough, it was that comment that sent a pang through Hawks’ chest. He swallowed. “It’s not that I don’t want to tell you.”
Rumi paused for a moment, looking at him with her head tilted ever so slightly to the side, her ears drooping. Eventually, she let out a sigh. “I know I just– fuck. You know… I still don’t even know your name.”
Hawks didn’t know whether to laugh or fight off the urge to cry again. So he grinned instead and said: “Hey, maybe today’s your lucky day! You might just learn it at dinner!”
Rumi shook her head, lips twitching minutely in an odd mixture of slight amusement and irritation before she bid a quick goodbye to stop a robbery from happening. Hawks’ smile continued to grow more strained until he couldn’t hold it any longer and had to dip into an alleyway to calm himself down once more. He shuddered violently as he sucked in a sharp breath. All of the acting – the lying, the idea of the mission he was working towards completely flooded his mind.
And Hawks really did throw up. He silently begged for the semblance of apathy to return.
My name is Hawks. I am twenty-three years old. I am an agent of the HPSC and a Pro Hero.
My name is Hawks. I am twenty-three years old. I am an agent of the HPSC and a Pro Hero.
My name is Hawks. I am twenty-three years old. I am an agent of the HPSC and a Pro Hero.
M̶y̶ ̶n̶a̶m̶e̶ ̶i̶s̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶.̶ ̶T̶h̶e̶ ̶H̶P̶S̶C̶ ̶d̶i̶d̶n̶'̶t̶ ̶s̶a̶v̶e̶ ̶m̶e̶.̶ ̶E̶v̶e̶r̶y̶t̶h̶i̶n̶g̶ ̶d̶o̶w̶n̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶m̶y̶ ̶p̶e̶r̶s̶o̶n̶a̶ ̶i̶s̶ ̶a̶ ̶c̶a̶r̶e̶f̶u̶l̶l̶y̶-̶c̶r̶a̶f̶t̶e̶d̶ ̶l̶i̶e̶.̶ ̶
My name is Hawks. There is blood on my hands and there will be more yet. I am becoming a monster.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
I think I already am.
Notes:
I promised that there was a scene in this chapter happening that I ultimately decided to move to ch 32 last minute... oopsie daisies. Hope y'all enjoyed the ridiculous amount of sexual tension in the Dabihawks talk though... just for it to be about wanting to learn more about each other. This is what happens when you're both stubborn and traumatized.
And poor Yume, so exhausted that she sleeps like the fucking dead. (Inspired by the most terrifying experience I ever had with a baby when I was 12, where they would just not wake up and I thought they'd actually fucking died.)
I'm having a hard time replying to everyone who leaves a comment now, but I promise I read and appreciate them all <33 I also logged out of my main twt account for the most part but you can still find updates on A Little Problem and my other works here!!
Chapter 32: Chapter 32
Summary:
“I said,” Dabi snapped, chest heaving. “He said I’ll always be their older brother!”
Oh.
Notes:
Really thought I was going to be able to get two chapters out in one month... obviously that wasn't possible, but hey! I did update before the two month mark this time? In all honesty I've been extremely busy and then I kind of got side-tracked with university applications, and then I spent the entirety of this week in a trance because I got two scholarship offers and I never, ever expected to get even one. Anywayyy there's the current life-update nobody asked for :3
Absolutely beautiful fanart of Dabi and Yume by redsrevere (who has also beta-read A Little Problem a couple of times and is currently the only one who knows how it's going to end) found HERE!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shuichi had by no means been what one would call a main character growing up. He’d known, deep down within his heart, that there was nothing special about him. He didn’t need the world to reaffirm those thoughts that had already settled in his heart, but that hadn’t mattered. Time and time again, he saw the treatment those with mutant quirks received on the news. Time and time again, he’d been beaten down with that same treatment until he wished for death. Surely it would be kinder to him than this .
There was no bigger storyline out there for Iguchi Shuichi – a boy with an ugly mutant quirk that made him seem inhuman to most people. He’d live and die as a side character. A mere NPC. A thing.
And then came the League of Villains. Then came Shigaraki Tomura. And suddenly Shuichi was not just Shuichi. He was Spinner. And he felt like finally, finally, he found a place where he belonged. A place where he felt human.
Particularly alongside Tomura.
He wasn’t sure when their shared interest in gaming came up in conversation for the first time, because for the longest time Shuichi had been drifting through life aimlessly. But he remembered what it looked like when life became so much brighter in the form of getting to watch his leader’s eyes light up at the mention of video games – at the opportunity to ramble about trivial things that nobody else had ever understood before, or at least not like Shuichi did. As both of them slowly learned how to peel back the layers of awkwardness before them and learned how to be friends. Companions.
Tomura became less intimidating as Shuichi got to know him.
Shuichi found a connection in Tomura that he was sure he’d be unable to find in anyone else. Tomura gave him an exhilarating thrill, a need to search him out and talk to him in a way that nobody else did. And while the rest of the world viewed Tomura as a budding symbol of evil, Shuichi would forever see him as a bright, shining star, illuminating a world filled with nothing but darkness. Tomura was his own personal hero.
Tomura made life worth living.
But now he’d been hidden away and Tomura believed it was of his own volition — Shuichi didn’t blame him. He’d probably think the same thing if it hadn’t been for one singular mistake that Doctor Garaki hadn’t even known he’d made. Surely if he did, Shuichi would be dead by now. And maybe Tomura’s Sensei would kill Garaki for letting it slip too. There was no feasible way they’d let him walk around with the information he had now if they knew–
If Dabi had never burned in that factory that day – if Garaki had never had to come over and fix him up – Shuichi never would’ve discovered what they were going to use Tomura for. What they’d been using him for all of his life, carefully curating and planning things since his early childhood to make him into the man he was. Into a villain.
Tomura’s Sensei had groomed him. And now he was going to steal Tomura’s mind and body away from him permanently. Tomura wasn’t aware of what they had in store for him – and no matter how many times Shuichi sought him out and begged him for just a moment of his time, to just please listen for a minute… he went away again. He’d mutter something about being busy and how he’d tell Shuichi what he was doing soon — but that it was important — and then he’d turn the corner and disappear.
There is no soon, he wanted to scream. You’re going to become a prisoner in your own body before I can talk to you again!
Shuichi hadn’t seen him in days now. Not even a glimpse of him.
And okay, Shuichi might not be special. He might be unimportant and forgettable. But he never once believed that Tomura ever saw him that way. So fuck it if it was true. Maybe he was a nobody, but he wouldn’t just stand by and let Tomura suffer a fate like the one All For One and Garaki had in store for him. At least if he died trying to stop it, he’d die finally doing something.
With his head in his hands, Shuichi let out a wounded sound that’d crawled its way out of his throat. “Please,” he whispered to himself.
Please, Tomura. I’d rather die than lose you.
———--
By the end of Hawks’ patrol, everyone had heard of his return, and to his relief… His plan had worked. There was no concern over the new scars on his body or the unkempt way he’d presented himself. There was not an ounce of doubt in anyone’s mind that something was horrifically, terribly wrong with Hawks – that he had been irrevocably changed; that there was a hole in his heart and a parasite buried within him that wanted to claw its way out, leaving him broken and desolate and something other.
In fact, there was an air of excitement surrounding Hawks’ sudden return – gossip surrounding who he must’ve fought in order to get those scars and how the determinedly rough appearance he was sporting made him look more desirable than ever. Hawks had successfully attached a bit of a mystery to his persona, and that intrigued people in ways they hadn’t been intrigued by him before. It made them want to know more about him – but not really. They wanted to know that their image of him in their heads was right. That the mystery shrouding him was romantic instead of tragic.
Hawks could already see the praise from the Commission coming his way – and surely they’d urge him to strengthen his fans’ parasocial bond with him. Because regardless of whether or not what they thought of him was true, it was their obsession with him that was easily malleable; able to be twisted and manipulated when it was needed. It made Hawks sick – this cruel cycle of manipulating the people around him. Of hurting those around him to further the needs of the Commission.
This cage had already been tight to fit into. Now, it was as if it was shrinking, and eventually he’d be crushed by the walls of it caving in on him, leaving nothing more than a husk of a man. An abomination to humanity.
He didn’t have to choose whether or not he could leave behind everything that made him somewhat good for the sake of the Commission yet, but time was ticking. Hawks felt it now more than ever, even though he was nowhere near close to completing his mission. He finished the rest of his patrol wearily, with a grin that felt unnatural on his face and an aching, dying soul. His limbs shook with every step, every push off the ground as he spread his wings and flew.
The fastest hero could only fly away for so long before the weight of his sins dragged him back down to earth, grounding him and condemning him to a world of suffering. But he’d continue reaching for the sun anyway, and just like Icarus in the myths, there was only one way his story would end: with him falling, twisting and burning in the very air that once welcomed him.
By the time evening rolled around and Rumi stood staring at him expectantly with a burger in one hand and another firmly on her hip, Hawks had long gotten used to the dread settling in the pit of his stomach. He and dread were best friends at this point, really. “How’s your burger? I think mine’s overcooked this time.”
It probably wasn’t. Everything tasted like ash to Hawks lately. Everything, no matter what it was, reminded him of Dabi and–
“–I think we’ve got better things to talk about,” Rumi said casually, not bothering to whisper. The mall they were walking around in was pretty run-down and only two hours away from closing, and so only a few people could be seen walking around. Nobody would recognise her or Hawks, though, because they’d covered their costumes with matching oversized hoodies and big, baggy jeans.
Hawks sighed. He already knew that Rumi wasn’t going to take anything he said tonight well, but in all fairness to her… He wouldn’t have either if the roles were switched. “I was gone for so long because of a mission given to me by the Commission.”
“Of course,” she murmured darkly. “They love getting your hands dirty, don’t they?”
“It’s for a good cause,” Hawks muttered back half-heartedly. Was it? Was taking down the League and giving the HPSC information on the genetically-modified babies Whisper had created with trigger really for a good cause?
Rumi looked at him dubiously. “Good enough for you to come back looking like that?”
Hawks attempted to roll his eyes playfully. He hoped it didn’t fall flat. “ Hey! I’m having a bad hair day right now. Don’t hold it against me! And yes, otherwise I wouldn’t have put myself through hell and back for the–” he froze, mouth parting as the realisation hit him like a freight train.
He hadn’t done it for the Commission.
He did it for Dabi. And he didn’t even really know why that was so important to him now.
“...I wouldn’t have done it otherwise,” Hawks eventually finished weakly, after a substantial pause. Mirko continued staring at him, a whirlwind of emotion visible in the shimmer of her eyes. Hawks knew that she had a lot of things she wanted to say – a ton of things she hoped to learn about him through it – but that it wouldn’t happen. That Hawks only spoke so much. That it didn’t matter how much he trusted her, it mattered how much the Commission did. “Look, Rumi… What I’m doing is important. And top secret, so don’t–”
“Tell anyone?” She froze, her eyes wide as her nails dug into Hawks’ shoulders to stop him from walking too. “For fuck sake, did they give you an infiltration mission?”
One thing about Rumi — she was smart. Smarter than most people gave her credit for. They would see her brashness and assume she was all brawn and no brain. But Hawks knew better.
Hawks thought of denying it. He thought of telling her that he’d been elsewhere – maybe even in a different country. But he could tell that she’d see right through it. You don’t go to another country for hero work without every news channel in Japan talking about it, especially if you’re ranked Number Two. “ Top secret,” he stressed instead.
Rumi waited another beat, and then two, before Hawks’ words fully sank in. “You’re not trained for infiltration.”
And oh boy, was that ever obvious to Hawks. It didn’t matter that he’d been prepped for it for years just in case, because the majority of his education had revolved around being noticeable. Outshining everyone else. The exact opposite of what going undercover required him to do. He’d garnered too much attention with Dabi lately, and he didn’t even want to try to shake him off. Maybe it would burn him beyond recognition one day, but not now.
“Not as thoroughly as other avenues of hero work,” Hawks admitted. “But I’m a hands-on learner.”
“What the fuck,” Rumi said once more. “And they didn’t fucking think to pull you out of it when you returned looking like a nice and crispy piece of fried chicken?”
Hawks gently touched the burn scar on his cheek. “I got this by… Sort of protecting someone to gain their trust. And it worked, so…”
I wished it hadn’t.
“You–” Rumi genuinely floundered for a few seconds, hands gesturing wildly at Hawks’ body in exasperation. “You– are you fucking stupid?”
Hawks blinked. “What?”
“You don’t willingly injure yourself just to gain someone’s trust like that!” She hissed, and Hawks was taken aback by the anger in her voice, and a tinge of concern hidden beneath it all too. “And I know you– I know you wouldn’t risk yourself like that. There aren’t enough pros to outweigh the cons of such a stupid fucking–” she took a deep breath. “You’re not an idiot. You’re trained by the Commission and as much as I don’t like them, I know they wasted no time and effort into moulding you into a formidable fucking opponent to go up against, both physically and intellectually.”
“So what?” Hawks retorted, eyes narrowing at her. “Do you think I’m lying? Or do you believe me and you’re just wondering what made me do something you think is stupid?”
“I’m not wondering what made you do something so stupid and reckless,” Rumi snapped. “I’m wondering who.”
It was Hawks’ turn to freeze. His silence — his body stiffening — was damning. “… What.”
“Look me in the eye and tell me that you got injured for a random villain for the sake of your mission,” Rumi whispered to him sharply. “Look me in the eye and tell me you risked losing your life over gaining the trust of someone you would have gained the trust of another day. You’re methodical to a fucking fault, Hawks, but there’s no way you didn’t choose to act on your emotions that day.”
Hawks opened and closed his mouth, searching for something to say – a way to deny the words pouring out of Rumi’s mouth, but she gave him no chance to speak. “So yes, I’m wondering who made you abandon everything you’ve ever been taught to do and found a way to get underneath your skin when no one else – even people who’ve known you for years – have been able to do it. And yes, I think it’s bullshit that the Commission didn’t pull you out of that mission the moment you got hurt that bad. Unlike you, I’m not afraid to say it!”
“It’s not bullshit ,” Hawks snapped defensively. “You’re making a lot of assumptions about something you know nothing about, Rumi.”
“Am I?” Rumi intoned, crossing her arms. “You know what – maybe I am. Maybe I don’t know shit at all, but–” she pointed a finger at him and jabbed it straight in the middle of his chest.
“You’re playing with fire Hawks. And I don’t think you’re being careful enough about it.”
If only you knew, Hawks thought bitterly. “I’ve got everything handled.”
“Fuck off. I don’t believe you.”
“What do you want me to tell you then?” Hawks shot back. “I don’t know what you want me to say, because it’s not going to be something you like!”
“You know what I want you to say,” Rumi murmured quietly, after a tense minute of silence passed between them. “Just like I know that you can’t say it . I’m not… I’m not mad at you or whatever for it. ”
Hawks scoffed. “Liar.”
“Okay,” Rumi sighed, the anger seeping out of her form. Hawks slowly relaxed too. “Yeah, I lied. I want to punt you into the fucking sun right now. But I’m mainly–” she screwed her face up in disgust. “I’m… concerned about you and I don’t know how to show it without yelling at you and calling you a dumbass. Which, by the way, you’re a dumbass.”
Hawks snorted. “No more than I was before.”
“You’ve broken world-record levels of dumbassery, actually.”
“ Hah!”
And that was it. Eventually, they stumbled across another topic to talk about, both realising that the previous topic was going to cause a major argument if they continued talking about it. Hawks was methodical, and tended to be methodical all the time without any hint of emotion – of something other than a facade. Rumi on the other hand had just spent so long trying to prove herself to the world that she’d forgotten how to be something other than brash all the time. It made for a friendship that worked less on asking questions and more on just existing in the same space as each other. And when questions were asked, things often got heated. And neither of them cared much for that.
They fought too much during the day to do it with the people they called friends afterward.
Not that that meant the topic would be permanently dropped. Hawks knew Rumi would bring it up again eventually – perhaps in private, or whenever she finally got pissed off enough while wondering about what had happened to corner him, demanding an answer.
It wasn’t until Hawks stumbled across a particularly interesting store while walking around in that run-down mall that the topic of what happened – what made him change – found itself weaselling into the front of both of their minds again.
“ Quirks and Cuddles?” Hawks blinked, reading off the name on the front of the store before gazing through the window. Although the store was old and judging by the final clearance sign, about to close down – it looked like a fairly well-stocked… baby store. It probably didn’t look that way for anyone who knew anything about babies and young children, but Hawks didn’t really know what the hell he was looking at… so he wasn’t actually sure. It looked big and complicated on the outside. But what about the inside…?
Well, only one way to find out, he supposed.
Hawks headed inside. He distantly heard Rumi baulk out a what the fuck are you doing behind him. As he looked around, he was met with the distinct but faint scent of some sort of baby powder and lavender-scented candles perched atop a shelf to his left. There were rows upon rows of cluttered items stretched across the store, from clothes to toys and finally, an aisle labelled early quirk-control.
Wow, he blinked. He had zero clue most of this shit even existed.
Purely out of curiosity – or at least that was what Hawks told himself – he headed to the quirk aisle first. There was a plethora of different items in a variety of sizes and colours, obviously designed for quirk-use. Hawks deftly picked up a package that had two bracelet-shaped objects inside of it. The label read baby-safe quirk suppressants.
“Huh,” Hawks blinked as he turned to Rumi, who was rapidly looking more confused by his actions the further they went into the store. “Did you know these existed?”
Rumi frowned. “What are you–”
“Hello!” An employee with bright turquoise hair chirped as she sidled up to them. She gave Hawks and Rumi a cheerful grin. “Do you two need help with anything?”
Rumi began to shake her head. “No, it’s–”
“Are these okay for a six month old baby to use?” Hawks queried before Rumi could shoo her off, holding up the package in his hands.
“Wow, how impressive! Having a quirk so young!” The employee came closer, squinting her eyes at the package. “Hm… Yes, yes, this one should work just fine as long as the child’s quirk is an emitter-type. But keep in mind that over-the-counter quirk suppressants aren’t too strong, so you might eventually have to set up an appointment with a quirk specialist so that they can prescribe something a little stronger.”
Hawks could feel Rumi glaring daggers into the side of his head. “How long would you say this would last her?”
“If she’s six months old and she already has a quirk?” She hummed contemplatively. “It depends of course, but I would say it’ll work just fine until she’s about two years old. May I ask what kind of emitter quirk she developed?”
“Nothing that unique,” Hawks answered, trying to avoid being too specific. It wasn’t really a lie – fire quirks were incredibly common. It was the strength of her and her father’s quirks that made it uncommon. Before Yume, Dabi was the only known quirk-user in the world who could generate scorching blue fire. “Her quirk is a dime a dozen in today’s world! It would just be bad if someone got hurt because of it. Her quirk is well-developed for her age… I think.”
“Ah,” she nodded in understanding. “Then yes, you should definitely try this one. But just for some extra advice – these can only work so long, and it’s recommended that you don’t continue using suppressants on children after the age of five unless absolutely necessary. It’s important that they familiarise themselves with how their quirk works in a healthy, supportive environment. You might want to start looking into finding a quirk specialist and quirk counsellor to work with now so that it’s easier to get her into it when she’s able to start comprehending what she’s being taught – so at about two years old, around the time you might need to switch to higher-grade quirk suppressants anyway.”
“Thank you,” Hawks offered a polite smile. He decided he’d hold onto the baby quirk suppressants for now as he explored the rest of the store.
“Did you knock a villain up while you were… away ?” Rumi asked suddenly, as brazenly as ever. Hawks choked in surprise. “Is that what this shit is about? You fucked someone and now you’ve got a super-secret kid?”
“I didn’t knock anyone up!”
Rumi stared at him.
“Would you just–” Hawks pinched the bridge of his nose. “It’s for a family friend.”
“A family friend,” she said flatly. “You never speak about your family. I didn’t even know you were still in contact with them.”
He wasn’t. Hawks didn’t know where his mother or father were. His mother was probably living it up somewhere with the money she received from the HPSC for signing his guardianship away to them. His father, on the other hand, was either rotting in a prison somewhere or dead. Not that Hawks cared.
B̶u̶t̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶ ̶d̶i̶d̶.̶
“They just never came up,” Hawks shrugged as he made his way down the clothing aisle. There were a lot of options to choose from – and Hawks didn’t really know Yume, so he wasn’t sure what would fit her and what wouldn’t, or if she even needed anything from this store. Shit, would Dabi get pissed off if he bought this stuff for her without asking him first?
Only one way to find out. Hawks picked up a dress off one of the hangers. It was bright pink and frilly, and it had a couple of large bows on the front of the dress. It came with pink booties and a little headband with a bow, and in his own personal opinion, it was actually pretty cute. Should he get it for Yume? Would Dabi appreciate it or hate him for it? He knew the previous building the League were using as a base for their operations had burned down… perhaps everything Dabi bought for his daughter didn’t survive that. “I think I’ll get this for her too.”
Rumi took a break from looking unendingly confused to let out a sharp bark of laughter. “That is the ugliest fucking thing I’ve seen in my life.”
That actually offended him a little bit.
“It’s cute!” Hawks protested, holding it up in front of him. “If I was a dad, I’d dress my kid in this. Hell, if I was a kid, I’d wear it!”
“Now that I believe,” Rumi snorted. “Because you can’t dress yourself in civvies for shit, let alone a child. The poor thing would probably inherit your shit fashion-taste . Never have kids – you don’t wanna fucking do that to them. ”
“You know what,” Hawks snarked. “Now I have to buy this, because it’s a beautiful dress and you’re going to be the only one who doesn’t like it. Everyone’s gonna see it on the baby and go wow, Hawks, you sure have excellent taste in fashion! ”
“Whatever makes you sleep at night.”
Rumi continued to make fun of the dress and insult Hawks’ taste in fashion right up until Hawks bought it, chin held high as he tuned out the sound of her raucous laughter.
“Your family friend or whoever the fuck you’re giving that to is going to hate it.”
“Shut up,” Hawks replied half-heartedly, his lips twitching in slight amusement despite himself. It was a cute dress, sue him. And if it distracted Rumi from prying into his life, then it was even better.
“Make sure you give them the receipt too so that they can return it after pretending to like it.”
“Shut up!”
———--
Technically, Dabi was still supposed to be on bed-rest. The fact that he survived the fight against Whisper at all was quite frankly a miracle even with Garaki’s expertise, but Dabi couldn’t just sit around all day and do what he was supposed to. He was sure he’d go more insane than he already was – and plus, he didn’t care much for the constant reminder of the last time he’d burned as badly as he did.
Just today – or at least Dabi was fairly sure it was today – Himiko had jokingly called him Mr Sleepyhead. He’d managed to keep calm until she left to go find someone else to talk to before he panicked so badly, he ripped out a chunk of his hair. Not that Dabi would ever admit to it out loud, but he also began to have frequent nightmares where he woke up in that orphanage again, or where he woke up and Yume was so, so much older than a baby and that brief panic he’d felt just weeks ago increased by tenfold. Those were the worst – seeing his daughter grown up but without an ounce of recognition or love for him in her eyes; looking at him and seeing Dabi, not her dad.
Touya wanted her to know him – he wanted her to love him and never stop loving him. He’d gone so long without knowing what unconditional love felt like, and now that he had it within his reach, he couldn’t let it go. He couldn’t let himself die again, no matter how much Dabi was ashamed of it. Love would forever and always be the most intrinsic part of his being. Even as just Dabi.
There would be no Dabi if not for the concept of love and hatred and everything in between. But he wasn’t just Dabi anymore, and that was something he still wasn’t ready to embrace. Not yet. It was there and it was loud and he now knew that he couldn’t escape it. The nightmares and the suffering and the pain was all real and it hurt him because he never, ever truly let Touya die.
Because he was Touya.
Like Shouto had said – It was easier to pretend to look at his humanity through a window, not a mirror. But he’d forgotten to mention that sometimes, even when you acknowledge it’s existence and choose to keep it at a distance, it has a way of catching up to you. It slips through the cracks, shadows your every step, and it refuses to remain behind that window. That barrier between it and you only exists within your mind to appease you. It’s never actually there, and humanity waits for nothing to cross it over and over again, catching you unaware when you least expect it to; haunting your every move and overflowing your mind with the wonders of what it means to be born into this cruel, beautiful world as human.
It would wait for all eternity for Dabi to embrace it. And eventually, Dabi – or Touya, perhaps – would. But for now it was daunting in a way that made Dabi feel inexplicably small. Weak. The fact that he’d begun to acknowledge it at all was a step he never thought he’d take.
It left him reeling.
Himiko didn’t need to see him like that – she had significantly improved since Dabi talked to her just hours ago, but there was a lingering sadness that clung to her still. That clung to all of them. The entire League remained in limbo, waiting for another bad thing to happen to them. There was only so much tragedy they could take, even as villains.
Maybe it was time to stop thinking that way. Villains and heroes. Did it really fucking matter to Dabi at the end of the day? His hatred for the world and what it did to him would never dissipate, but neither would the fact that he was capable of loving so strongly that it burned. Because he wasn’t a monster.
Villains weren’t monsters.
Dabi spent a lot of the time during the day with Yume, keeping her close to him safe and sound in her bassinet as he sat on the bed with his legs crossed, ignoring the way it pulled at some of his staples. There wasn’t much for him to do, but even if there was and he could do it, he wouldn’t leave Yume alone. Never again. She’d be safe with him always.
Yume was different. Traumatised. Dabi tried so hard to get her to laugh or look at him without that strange glazed appearance over her eyes – nothing worked. She was jumpy and had nightmares that left her blazing in a fury of bright blue fire exactly like his own. Whenever that happened, Dabi would desperately fumble to pick her up with his singular arm, still unused to the fact that he’d lost his other one. She cried a lot more now that she knew her father was there to comfort her. Ironically enough, so did Dabi.
Dabi had cried many times in his life, even after trying to leave Touya behind, but it was different for him too now. His emotions and the turmoil that followed were a lot less muted, and it showed itself in the bloody tears that frequently stained his cheeks.
That wasn’t to say that it was always bad now. Because although it was pretty shit – there was no denying that – there were quiet moments. Moments where Shigaraki made a rare appearance and The League was just slightly less fractured for a moment in time. Moments where Yume was not visibly upset and Dabi could hold her close to his chest and marvel at how big she’d gotten.
Six months old. Halfway to one year. It’d been that long since he’d seen Ronin alive for the last time, clutching their daughter wrapped up in newspapers and pleading with Dabi to take her in. It seemed like a lifetime ago, but Dabi remembered just how light she’d been in his arms. How tiny she used to be – so small that her little legs couldn’t have reached his elbows when he held her.
He wished he’d cherished those moments longer. He’d never get those months back – he’d never be able to hold her as a newborn ever again and tell her that he always cared about her.
Dabi thought about it constantly. How horrible of a father he’d been at the start – how hypocritical it was of him to shove her to the side because his own goals took priority over everything else. Part of him wondered if perhaps, he still was. He wouldn’t ever be able to guarantee that if he saw his own father, he wouldn’t do anything to get his attention on him and only him. It used to be the only thing that gave him the energy to survive.
It wasn’t anymore. He hoped he wouldn’t forget that – forget his daughter.
And as for Touya, he begged to continue to be heard as he pleaded:
Do not let yourself become like dad.
And Dabi listened. The quiet moments were never not melancholic, but at least he knew he was a man driven by more than vengeance. The heartache was a reminder of all that he still had to lose.
It was in one of these quiet moments in the evening when Hawks reappeared, walking right up to Dabi with a bag full of a bunch of different things with a sort of confidence that exuded fakeness. Yume was asleep in her bassinet, so there was no need to worry about any aversion to Hawks’ presence.
“So,” Hawks began in a careful whisper. “I hope you don’t mind, but I went on a bit of a shopping spree.”
Dabi blinked slowly. “And why should I care?”
“Well, because I went on a shopping spree for your daughter,” Hawks said as he placed the bag on the bed right next to where Dabi sat. He rummaged through it, pulling out a couple of bracelet-looking articles that Dabi knew was quirk suppressants, until–
“It’s cute, right?”
“...What,” Dabi stared at Hawks in shock as he held up– it looked more like a clown costume than a dress, and it successfully distracted him from any other possible avenue of discussion they could’ve had. “In the absolute fuck is that?”
“A little dress!” Hawks replied carefully. “Look, it even came with matching booties and a hat–”
“Wha–” Dabi genuinely couldn’t believe his eyes. It was the ugliest fucking thing he’d seen in his life. It deserved to be burned. It was so absurdly hideous that it was amusing. It’d been so long since Dabi actually allowed himself to find something funny. “Fuck– why?”
Hawks shrugged. “I didn’t wanna overstep, but I was out and I came across a store and– well, I didn’t know how much of Yume’s things you were able to salvage from the… You know.”
God-damn it, that was… kind of Hawks. “ Fuck.”
“Look,” Hawks began quietly. “If I overstepped and I shouldn’t have bought any of that, I’m sorry, I don’t really know how to talk and interact with you now that I have your trust yet, but I just thought I’d–”
“Thank you,” Dabi blurted out. Hawks froze.
“Huh?”
Dabi really needed to stop thanking Hawks for everything. If he heard those words fly from his lips one more time…”I said what I said, Birdie. I’m not saying it again.”
Hawks blinked. “...Why are you staring at me like that then?”
“Like what?”
Hawks gestured at him. “Like you want to burn me alive. You look disgusted. ”
“I’m not staring at you like that,” Dabi huffed, pointing at the dress in his hands. “I’m staring at the fucking dress like that.”
Hawks frowned. “What’s wrong with the dress?”
His last shred of hope that Hawks had bought the thing as a joke quickly fizzled out. “A better question would be what isn’t wrong with it.”
“It’s cute!”
“It’s ugly.”
“Nuh-uh.”
“Uh-huh,” Dabi snarked back before freezing, absolutely horrified with himself. Oh good god, was this really what his and Hawks’ arguments were going to look like now that neither of them wanted the other dead? Dabi almost physically recoiled. Hawks smirked at him. Dabi weakly glared at him and then at the dress. “Oh, fuck off, Hawks .”
Predictably, Hawks did the opposite of fucking off, and so Dabi had no chance to fall back into contemplating everything that still needed fixing. It was like for a moment in time, everything was fine. Yume was unhurt, he and Hawks were friends without any complicated bullshit intertwined between the fragile trust they extended towards each other , and there was nothing ahead of them to worry about. No missing Shigaraki and more trauma.
“Big, bad, evil Dabi arguing over a dress,” Hawks teased. “Never thought I’d see the day.”
Dabi didn’t know what did it – perhaps it was the fact that the dress was so hideous that it was amusing, or maybe it was the fact that Hawks had managed to catch him in as good of a mood as he’d probably ever be in a time like this, or maybe it was because this was the first time Dabi and Hawks were talking amicably without any high stakes, but he laughed.
It was just a short bark of laughter, yes, but it’d been so long since Dabi had truly, genuinely laughed at something so purely that it caught him off guard. And it was over something so stupid – over Hawks buying an ugly dress for Yume of all things.
“Did I just make you laugh?” Hawks said disbelievingly after a period of silence where they just stared at each other with nothing else to say.
“ No,” Dabi snapped. “Shut the fuck up.”
Hawks let out a small huff of laughter himself. “Oh my god, I did.”
“Tell anyone and I’ll kill you.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Hawks grinned as he waved a dismissive hand. “Can’t ruin your reputation and all that. Don't worry your pretty little head, Hot Stuff, your secret’s safe with me.”
Dabi rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms. He believed that – Hawks wouldn’t tell anyone. “You’re really fucking irritating, did you know that?”
“Yeah,” Hawks snorted. “And you’ve got a really nice laugh, so expect me to be irritating more often. I wanna hear you sound like that again.”
A nice laugh? Dabi scoffed. It was strange though – despite all the times Hawks had exaggerated a compliment or said something downright raunchy to him to rile him up, there’d been a certain tone to the words – a look on his face that told Dabi that he didn’t mean any of it. That it was something he thought he should do or say, not something he actually wanted or believed.
But Hawks was looking at him with that stupid fucking earnest look in his eyes, and Dabi knew what it meant and part of him wanted to push this new, genuine, fucked-up kind of friendship away and revert back to what they once were. But the louder part of him?
That part of him trusted Hawks.
(Many years later, this would be the moment that Touya looked back upon the most; he’d think that while something had been growing between them from the moment they first laid eyes upon each other, this was special – this was the moment where things between them truly began to blossom, and the insatiable connection between them became insurmountably deeper. Not that either of them – as the emotionally closed off, oblivious dumbasses they were – had ever been aware of the fact that they were the glowing light in each other’s darkness. That their humanity became forever intertwined with one another’s, and that a bond built from shared scars and trust would be their salvation.)
Dabi let out a small, tired sigh. “Whatever you say. Good luck with that, Birdbrain.”
“Oh, I’ll do it,” Hawks grinned. “I’ll make sure to bring home clothes for your daughter every week if I have to, seeing as my perfectly-fine fashion taste is what you think is hilarious.”
Hawks made good on that promise – Dabi wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was because it was rapidly becoming the only source of amusement for the both of them. A brief reprieve from all the darkness that surrounded them and encompassed their beings, flooding their veins with pure, utter agony.
Three weeks passed in a blur, and there were more painful moments than quiet ones – moments where Dabi still felt split at the seams and wanted nothing more than to claw Touya out and become an empty husk only to cry and regret it shortly afterward. He was used to pain, but he’d never quite gotten the hang of learning how to accept it until it damn-near killed him.
Whenever Hawks went on patrol, Dabi did his best to take care of Yume and talk to The League. He brought Yume everywhere – and despite his initial dislike of the quirk suppressants, he’d been left with no choice but to use them after she’d woken up screaming, flames licking at her skin and burning all because too many people were around.
He hated those fucking things – hated that there was no better option out there for him to stop her pain yet. Like his own fire, Yume’s quirk would burn everything in her path with no mercy if he didn’t put a stop to it.
But Dabi saw his own past in those stupid things – how his own family had spent years doing their best to make him suppress his quirk only for it to make everything so much worse. He wanted to be angry at Hawks for buying them, but then what? All Dabi knew was that the quirk suppressants needed to go, and they needed to go as soon as humanly possible.
Dabi didn’t really remember the first morning he’d put the suppressants on Yume – he just remembered what it was like to come back to himself, his body screaming at him as he cradled his daughter, rushed, quiet little ‘ sorry ’ s pouring out of his mouth with no sign of stopping. She cried out, her left arm red and blistered. But not her right arm.
Dabi was no quirk professional, but he began to notice a bit of a pattern from that day onward – because while Yume’s quirk did indeed burn her, it only burned her when the fire travelled from one half of her body to the other. If it remained on the right side of her body, she was okay. But she had hair much like Shouto’s, just reversed, and the fact that her fire quirk remained safe to use on the side of her body where tufts of hair grew out white was confusing. Why wasn’t it the other way around?
He still wondered that now.
It was getting to a point where the only thing Dabi knew was that he was in way over his head. With literally everything – himself, The League, Hawks, but nothing more than Yume. Despite the fact that he was still healing himself, he held her and he tried his best to show her that he cared, awkwardly but genuine. But Dabi knew from personal experience that sometimes, love wasn’t enough to stop the world from going up in flames. She needed doctors – and not just the medics at the PLF or Garaki (not that Dabi would ever let him near her) but specialists. Specialists that he couldn’t get her to because fuck – he was still seen as just Dabi by the general public at the end of the day. A murderer. An arsonist. A monster.
Exactly how he used to want to be perceived. Now, it was a constant internal battle about whether or not he still did. Whether or not acknowledging Touya was enough or if there was a need for more brewing underneath his skin.
If he went out in public with Yume, it was guaranteed not to end well. Same with the other members of The League, and Yume would not be content to be around any lower rank villain in the PLF who might be able to bypass the watchful eyes of heroes.
But there was Hawks, looking as sickly and exhausted as ever with his shitty hair and burn scars, waltzing into Dabi’s space in the infirmary as if he owned it – except there were tiny missteps; places where he began to falter where he wouldn’t have before. Moments where he looked a little less like Pro Hero Hawks and more like a mere mortal. And in all honesty, Dabi highly doubted his relationship with the hero would ever become less complex, but he got him and Yume out of that fight with Whisper alive, and so he trusted Hawks with her.
He had ample opportunity to leave him – he could’ve taken Yume away and into the waiting arms of a ‘ proper’ family, but he didn’t. He’d stuck by his side through it all and Dabi wasn’t at all comfortable with the vulnerability of trust, but he gave it to Hawks anyway. Somehow, Hawks – a double agent – had slithered his way through almost every single one of Dabi’s barriers.
And Dabi didn’t care enough to fight it.
“What do you think of this one?” Hawks asked, holding up a dress that was actually… a significant improvement from the last ones. It was a soft yellow with little cartoon ducks dotted across the fabric. Admittedly, it wasn’t the cutest thing in the world, but at least it didn’t have an absurd amount of ruffles. “This one’s nice, yeah?”
Dabi lied on the principle of not giving Hawks any incentive to brag. “Just as ugly as all of the other ones.”
“ Bullshit,” Hawks started. “You’re just saying that because–” Yume squirmed in her sleep, beginning to wake up. Hawks took a gigantic step back, which would’ve been hilarious if Dabi didn’t completely understand why. Dabi refused to keep his daughter in quirk suppressants all the time. If it was absolutely necessary – like whenever he had no choice but to bring her around other villains while taking her to visit The League – then he did. She didn’t have them on now, though, and Hawks had quite the flammable quirk.
Regardless, Dabi couldn’t pass up the perfect opportunity to be annoying right back to Hawks. “Scared of babies, Birdie?”
“No,” Hawks replied faux-casually, leaning against the wall. “But am I a little nervous around the baby whose flames already rival the strength of yours? Just a teensy bit. Hope you understand, Hot Stuff, but I don’t care for the feeling of burning alive because I pissed off a tiny version of you–”
Tiny version of me. Dabi’s mind lingered on that for half a beat before turning towards what he actually needed to discuss with Hawks. “Great, we’re fixing that.”
It came out more demanding than Dabi thought it would. He was a bit on edge, so in retrospect… It wasn’t that surprising.
“Oh,” Hawks drawled sarcastically, probably to cover up the surprise on his face. “Please do grace me with your incredibly vast knowledge on how the hell we do that, my intelligent king?”
“You’re laying it on real fucking thick, hero.”
“I can be so much worse than that.”
Dabi stared at him. Not too long ago, that comment would’ve pissed him the fuck off to no end. “I believe you.”
Hawks batted his eyelashes in response, in that weird way he tended to do right after getting off patrol. It was a bit like talking to a programmed robot, which was made infinitely more creepy because Dabi knew Hawks could be so much more now. “Want me to show you, sir?”
“ Shut up,” Dabi hissed quickly. Hawks laughed – a genuine one, which made it slightly less daunting to speak to him – and opened his mouth to speak.
Dabi quickly cut him off. “If you respond to me with a ‘ yes, sir’ I am going to burn you myself.”
“Of course, sire. I expected no less.”
“...Oh my god,” Dabi grumbled. “I really fucking hate you.”
“You did, but not anymore!” Hawks winked, before sighing and looking towards him more seriously. “...Alright, seriously. First off, how? Second of all… Why?”
“What do you mean why? You’ve been buying my daughter shit for weeks now and you think I’m gonna hide her away from you forever—?“
“ Dabi,” Hawks interrupted, pressing him for more information.
“...She needs to see an actual doctor – not a random one working here,” Dabi forced the words out. “A specialist or some shit, probably. I can’t make the appointments or take her to them, so–”
“So you need me to be useful,” Hawks finished, sounding a little strange. Almost numb again. “Yeah. Alright.”
Dabi gritted his teeth. It wasn’t that simple – it wasn’t just because he needed Hawks’ help. “...It’s not just about the appointments. You’re not just some fucking go-between.”
Hawks blinked, caught off guard by his blatant honesty. “Then what am I, Dabi?”
And what was he supposed to say to that? Was he supposed to look at Hawks and call him his friend? Because sure, maybe they actually were now, but that wasn’t how it always was. There wasn’t a term for what Hawks was to Dabi. There wasn’t an explanation for the way interacting with him had changed since his hatred for him dissipated.
“You’re more than that,” Dabi murmured quietly.
Hawks tilted his head at him, studying him so obviously that Dabi had to fight the urge to snap at him and tell him off for the crime of seeing him like no one else had.
“More than that, huh?” Hawks whispered cautiously – as though he was trying not to scare Dabi off. His face lit up at what Dabi was insinuating. Stupid, stupid bird. Did he really need Dabi to spell it out for him? Did it really matter to him – that they were friends now? That their relationship went deeper than hatred?
Dabi clenched his jaw. “Don’t make a big deal out of it.”
He half-expected Hawks to let out a teasing laugh – maybe even leer at him. He wasn’t expecting Hawks to remain just as quiet as him, nor for him to take a single step closer to him – not close enough to scare Yume, but closer nonetheless. Dabi wondered if he did that unintentionally, or if it was because he felt the way the air around them was compressing inward, making it harder to breathe.
“Alright,” Hawks replied simply, that shine in his eyes so damn bright. “I won’t.”
Dabi coughed a bit awkwardly.
“Good.”
———--
Neither of them bothered to fill the silence that followed for a while, content to just stand there as Yume finally awoke, a yawn spilling from her mouth as she stretched. She tensed after that like she always tended to do, but relaxed once her eyes found Dabi.
“That was a big yawn,” Dabi murmured to her, eyes softening so fast that it felt like whiplash to Hawks. Seeing Dabi so open was hard to get used to, but it was even harder when Hawks saw him in the vicinity of his daughter. It was like the world completely fizzled out for him and he got to truly be himself. He was still formidable, still a villain, but he loved openly.
Loving openly like that was a concept that he had begun to look upon with a bit of jealousy. Something had happened to Dabi that made it so that Hawks could see how deeply he was capable of caring – that the mask of indifference he wore was fake in ways that Hawks still wasn’t sure his own was.
He wondered what it took to change like that – and if Hawks wanted it for himself too – for a brief moment before he forced himself to think of something else.
Hawks cleared his throat. “Dabi, I don’t think I can just take your daughter to a doctor even if she ends up trusting me by doing… Whatever you have planned. I’m not her legal guardian and I can’t exactly pass her off as related to me, can I?”
Dabi worried his bottom lip in between his teeth – a habit Hawks hadn’t noticed he had until recently. “...But you can forge documents, can’t you?”
“...Well,” Hawks paused. Could he? “...I don’t know. What kind of documents are we talking about right now?”
Dabi’s eyes flickered with an unidentifiable emotion. “Have you seen Shouto at all on your patrols?”
Hawks blinked. “...No. U.A’s not doing any active internships currently, so he’s in school. Dabi, where’s this heading?”
Dabi muttered something unintelligible underneath his breath.
“What?” Hawks asked, confused.
“I said,” Dabi snapped, chest heaving. “He said I’ll always be their older brother!”
Oh.
Shit.
Objectively, Hawks knew Dabi’s identity. He knew that Dabi was Touya – he’d seen the proof with his own eyes – but hearing it come from Dabi’s mouth for the first time was different. It was obvious that he felt cornered; like this was the only option available for him to get Yume help, but it still happened.
He still admitted, once again, that he was Todoroki Touya.
H̶a̶w̶k̶s̶ ̶w̶i̶s̶h̶e̶d̶ ̶h̶e̶ ̶h̶a̶d̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶c̶o̶u̶r̶a̶g̶e̶ ̶t̶o̶ ̶s̶p̶e̶a̶k̶ ̶a̶b̶o̶u̶t̶ ̶K̶e̶i̶g̶o̶ ̶l̶i̶k̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶a̶t̶.̶
Hawks’ mouth parted. “I– do you want me to see if they’ll act as–?”
“I don’t know,” Dabi gritted out, looking as though he wanted nothing more than to cross his arm over his chest defensively. He couldn’t, though, because Yume was snug in his arm and he was still not fully healed – still suffering from the aftermath of his own flames. “It’s not–” Dabi froze. “Just. Fuck.”
“Okay,” Hawks said slowly – cautiously, because of all things to talk about now, with someone who he’d gained the trust of just a few weeks ago, just had to be about the siblings he hadn’t spoken to in years. The siblings who thought their older brother died. The siblings who were notoriously Endeavor’s children, who Dabi also shared a father with and wanted to kill.
“...Shouto said he’d visit sometime, didn’t he? How about we start there? I can get him over here and you can actually talk. He’s already shown he’s open to getting to know you. He knows you’re his–” he stumbled over the word awkwardly. “... Brother. He knows you have a daughter. He’d understand why you need one of your other siblings to help you out here.”
Dabi said nothing for over a minute, but Hawks waited patiently – he could see the gears turning in his head through the shine in his eyes.
“They owe me nothing, Hawks,” he eventually decided on saying. “I am literally dead to them.”
“Shouto didn’t call you his brother out of obligation,” Hawks pointed out. “He meant what he said.”
“It isn’t that simple,” Dabi snapped again, eyes narrowing dangerously – perhaps him bringing up his past with his siblings was a mistake he was sorely regretting. Perhaps Hawks never should’ve added onto what he said. This was dangerous waters they were both treading in. Maybe it simply wasn’t time to jump in so deep.
Or maybe it was, and they just needed to learn how to swim in it together.
Hawks raised his hands placatingly. “I get that, Dabi, don’t get me wrong, but just– you must’ve brought them up for a reason, right?”
Was it too early to be having a conversation like this with Dabi? Was Hawks about to watch that trust he’d only just touched be destroyed?
That made his nausea increase by tenfold, and he didn’t even know why.
Dabi’s jaw clenched tightly, rocking Yume gently in his arms when she let out a quiet sound of discontent. She soon quietened, and the awkward silence stretched between all of them.
“Just think about it,” Hawks suggested carefully. “Whatever you decide, I’ll help you out in any way I can.”
The scowl on Dabi’s face slipped ever so slightly as he turned away from Hawks.
“...Maybe.”
Hawks exhaled a little shakily.
He could work with that.
Notes:
A bit below my typical word count, but I needed to get this out and posted as a distraction from the absolute shit show going down on twt because of leaks. I ultimately decided to move a scene I was going to include in this chapter to Chapter 33 because I felt as though quite a bit of development between Dabi and Hawks happened in this one already.
I had fluff planned for this chapter for a while now, but then when oomf @Underratedbone drew art of Hawks buying Yume an ugly dress I swear to god it changed the trajectory of my life and all I could think about was needing to write it in. Their artwork can be found HERE!
Pages Navigation
Crazy1201 on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 12:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
touyastreasure on Chapter 1 Mon 22 May 2023 04:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kathylove on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 11:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
touyastreasure on Chapter 1 Mon 22 May 2023 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
DabiWife on Chapter 1 Wed 31 May 2023 06:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
thaliadarkness (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 06 Jun 2023 09:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dwellerbyroughwater on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Jun 2023 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
touyastreasure on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Jun 2023 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
GetWildwaved on Chapter 1 Sun 25 Jun 2023 06:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowBladeSabre on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Oct 2023 05:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
touyastreasure on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Oct 2023 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Indy_heaven on Chapter 1 Wed 08 Nov 2023 08:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
touyastreasure on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Nov 2023 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
ConfuzzledNeko on Chapter 1 Sun 12 May 2024 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
kaykayo on Chapter 1 Mon 27 May 2024 08:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cenco_Red on Chapter 1 Tue 04 Jun 2024 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
FailxMonster on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jul 2024 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyEspinas08 on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jul 2024 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Xyanna on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jul 2024 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelswrath on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jul 2024 01:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
NikxieRocks on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Jul 2024 09:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hendgxdodjd on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Jul 2024 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
KitKatPowder on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Aug 2024 03:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
itzXenari on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Oct 2024 09:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jamila (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 24 Aug 2024 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
itzXenari on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Oct 2024 09:21PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 06 Oct 2024 09:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation